Not a hundred years.

Not a thousand.

Much further than that.

To a time when humanity was on the edge of something unthinkable.

Extinction.

Imagine a group of elders.

Sitting together for three days and three nights.

Exhausted. Frightened. Desperate.

Because they could see what was happening around them and they did not know how to stop it.

There were perhaps three thousand people left.

Three thousand.

And the population was aging. Children were barely being born. And the ones that were — many didn’t survive. Birth defects. Deaths during labour. Grief piled on top of grief.

And so the women stopped wanting to get pregnant.

Not because they didn’t want children.

But because they were terrified.

Terrified of losing another baby. Terrified of dying themselves.

And so relationships broke down. Intimacy disappeared. The very act that creates life became something to fear.

Meanwhile the men were away, hunting, fighting, surviving. Taking childbirth for granted. Not seeing it as the miracle it is. Not treating pregnant women with the care and reverence they deserved. People would literally walk into them, knock them over, not even notice.

And life itself had become cheap.

Nobody was thinking about tomorrow. Nobody was thinking about their neighbour. People were self-centred, distracted, drinking too much, not caring. Sleeping with relatives, causing birth defects. A casual cruelty not born of malice but of complete and utter unawareness.

And through all of it, through every thoughtless action, every careless word, every moment of not seeing the person right in front of them,

humanity was slowly dying.

Those elders sat together for three days and three nights.

And to their enormous credit,

they invited the women in.

They listened.

And after all that time, all that discussion, all those heated arguments and painful truths,

they arrived at something simple.

Everything matters.

How you treat your neighbour matters.

How you speak to a stranger matters.

Whether you smile at someone passing you in the street, matters.

Whether a pregnant woman feels safe and cherished and protected, matters.

Your thoughts about other people matter.

Your anger matters.

Your love matters.

Every single small thing, every seemingly insignificant interaction, sends a ripple out into the world that affects the energy of everyone it touches.

The elders understood something that most of us have forgotten.

The human superpower is not intelligence.

It is not strength.

It is not technology or money or power.

It is unconditional love.

The ability to look at a complete stranger, someone you have never met and will never meet again, and send them genuine love. No expectation. Nothing needed in return. Just a smile, a warmth, an energy that says,

I see you. You are not alone. You matter.

And that stranger, who was drowning in whatever private darkness they were carrying,

lifts their head.

Sees the world slightly differently.

Feels, just for a moment, that it might be okay.

That is not small.

That is everything.

Slowly, not overnight, but slowly, things began to change.

Women were cared for during pregnancy like they had never been before. Treated gently. Protected. Seen.

People started to think before they acted. To consider the person next to them. To take responsibility for their own mood, their own energy, their own impact on the people around them.

The community grew stronger.

The births became safer.

The population began to recover.

And humanity survived.

Now I want you to look around you.

Really look.

Because we are back here again.

Not in a cave. Not on a dusty plain somewhere.

Right here. Right now.

Our populations are declining. Relationships are breaking down. People are lonelier than at any point in human history, surrounded by more ways to connect than ever before and somehow more isolated than ever.

We spit hate at politicians we’ve never met, defending beliefs we’ve never actually examined, fighting strangers online at two in the morning over things that will never affect us.

We choose to see everything that is wrong with the world and miss everything that is right.

We are so focused on making money, accumulating things, looking successful in front of people we don’t even like, that we have forgotten to actually live.

We have allowed ourselves to be manipulated by fear. By media. By powerful people whose only interest is keeping us divided and distracted and small.

We are sleepwalking.

And the really terrifying part?

We think we’re awake.

But here is what I know.

The way out is not complicated.

It never was.

It is the same answer those elders arrived at thousands of years ago, sitting around a fire, facing the end of everything.

Come back to love.

Put your partner first. Not yourself. Them. Because when the person you love feels truly safe and cherished and seen by you, they will return that to you ten times over. That is not weakness. That is wisdom.

Take back control of what you feed your mind. Turn off the noise that is designed to keep you afraid and angry. Choose what you let in.

Find gratitude, real gratitude, for the beauty that is already right in front of you. Not the things you don’t have. The things you do.

When someone triggers you, a politician, a stranger online, someone whose beliefs make you furious, send them love instead of hate.

I know how that sounds.

I know.

But think about it this way.

The more we hate someone in power, the more we rage at them, obsess over them, pour our energy into despising them, the more we feed the very energy that drives their worst decisions.

But unconditional love?

Unconditional love sent to even the most difficult person —

starts to shift something.

Subconsciously. Quietly. Over time.

Not because they deserve it.

Because we do.

Because we deserve to live free of the poison that hatred puts inside us.

You are not a zombie.

You are not here to be controlled and manipulated and kept small and frightened and compliant.

You are here to live the most extraordinary version of your life.

To protect your energy.

To stay in the highest vibration you can.

To roll with the punches, and there will be punches, without letting them knock you out of your truth.

To be the person who smiles at the stranger who needed it most.

To be the ripple.

Those three thousand people, exhausted, frightened, on the edge of disappearing,

chose differently.

They chose each other.

And here we are.

Billions of us.

Because of that choice.

Now it is our turn.

Choose love. Choose awareness. Choose each other.

The world is waiting for enough of us to remember what we are actually capable of.

If this landed with you;

please share it.

Not for me.

But because someone in your world needs to read this today.

Someone who is struggling, who is lost, who has forgotten what they are worth and what they are capable of.

Your share could be the thing that reaches them.

That is the ripple effect in action.

Be the ripple.

❤️

Some other posts you may enjoy.

Maybe at work. Maybe in traffic. Maybe just in passing.

And tonight, without even realising it, you’ll go home and take it out on someone else.

The dog. Your partner. Your kids.

And the ripple moves outward.

There’s an old saying — someone shouts at you at work, you go home and shout at the dog.

And here’s the thing about dogs.

They take it.

Not because they don’t feel it. They do. They feel every word, every shift in your energy, every moment of your pain directed at them.

But they understand something we don’t.

They know it isn’t personal.

They know you are suffering.

And they absorb it — quietly, loyally — because that is what love does.

Humans are not quite so forgiving.

When you direct your unprocessed anger at another person, they take it personally. Their mood drops. Their energy shifts. And then the next person they encounter gets it too.

Round and round it goes.

The ripple effect in its darkest form.

But here is the extraordinary thing.

It works just as powerfully in the other direction.

I want to tell you about the toilets at Doha airport.

Stay with me.

There are staff there — working every single hour, going into every cubicle after every single person, cleaning, tidying, making sure the next person walks into something decent. Over and over again. All day. Every day.

It is not glamorous work.

Most people walk straight past them.

Most people don’t even register they exist.

And I will be completely honest with you —

I used to be one of those people.

I was that guy.

Waiters, servers, cleaners — I was dismissive. I would get annoyed when my order wasn’t right, when things weren’t perfect. And you know what? Looking back, I created every single one of those bad experiences. I walked in expecting it to go wrong. I radiated that energy. And sure enough — it went wrong. Every time.

That wasn’t them.

That was the universe handing me back exactly what I was putting out.

It kept happening. The same pattern, different faces, different places.

Until I finally got it.

Now I do something different.

When someone is serving me — in a restaurant, on a plane, at a game lodge in the middle of Africa — I am genuinely, sincerely kind to them.

Not performatively. Not because I want something.

Just because they are a human being and I see them.

And what happens when you smile at the cleaner at Doha airport who no one else acknowledges?

When you say thank you and actually mean it?

I watch their whole face change.

For a moment — just a moment — someone saw them. Someone said you matter. Someone treated them like a fellow human being rather than part of the furniture.

And my heart swells.

Every single time.

I can feel it right now writing this. That warmth. That surge of something real.

That is unconditional love.

And it raises everyone’s vibration in that moment.

It literally — literally — makes the world a better place to live in.

I want to tell you about something I witnessed recently in rural Zambia.

We have been running a wellbeing group there. Women from surrounding villages, many of them travelling long distances to attend. No payment. No promises. Just an opportunity to shift their mindset.

Most of them have been coming for almost a year.

And when we sat with them recently and asked how things had changed —

what they told us stopped me completely.

Their blood pressure has come down. They are happier. They take more responsibility for their own lives. They shout less at their children.

But then they told us something else.

Their husbands noticed.

Some of those husbands were angry in the beginning — their wives were leaving chores undone to go to some group. But over time, they watched their wives transform. The relationships changed. The homes changed.

One woman told us that when her husband comes home drunk and angry now, she doesn’t engage. She says nothing. She waits. And when he is calm, she talks to him.

That is not weakness.

That is a woman who has done the work.

And then they told us something that moved me even more.

They are going back into their villages and helping other people.

Counselling neighbours. Sitting with people who are struggling. Helping others see their challenges differently.

One woman’s son had stopped going to school. He was locking himself in his room after breakfast, not speaking, not engaging. Quietly disappearing.

His mother — together with Luciano, who runs the group for us — went to him. Sat with him. Helped him find a different way of seeing his life.

He is coming back.

Slowly. But he is coming back.

And then Luciano shared one more story.

He was sitting in church one day and felt the urge to check Facebook.

He saw a post from a man in his congregation — not a close friend, just someone he knew — that said:

“If you find me dead, it was because of love.”

He called immediately. No answer.

Others called. No answer.

They went to the house. Door locked. No answer.

They forced it open.

The man was lying in his bed. He had drunk a lot of alcohol. Nothing worse — but it could have been.

When he opened his eyes and saw the room full of people who had dropped everything to find him —

he was genuinely shocked.

He had believed no one cared.

It turned out his wife had left him, taken their children, and he had collapsed under the weight of it. What he couldn’t see yet was the part his own behaviour had played in her leaving.

They sat with him. They helped him see it — not to blame him, but to give him something more powerful than blame.

A choice.

The choice to change.

The ripple effect in full display.

One group of women in rural Zambia, learning to manage their own minds — and now saving lives in their village.

So here is what I want to ask you to do today.

Just today.

Go and be kind to someone who doesn’t expect it.

The cleaner. The server. The person behind the checkout who has been on their feet for eight hours. The car park attendant. The person doing the job that most people look straight through.

Smile at them.

Say thank you and mean it.

Look them in the eye.

And then notice what happens.

Notice what it does to them.

Notice what it does to you.

Notice the ripple that starts from that single moment of genuine human connection.

And then come back and tell me about it.

I mean that. I would love to hear your stories.

Because every single act of kindness you put into the world today will travel further than you will ever know.

That is the ripple effect.

And it starts with you.

You may like these posts too:

One of the biggest is distraction.

Distraction from the life we know we should be building.Distraction from the goals we should be chasing.Distraction from becoming the person we are capable of becoming.

And most of these distractions come disguised as pleasure.

Social media.TV.Porn.Alcohol.Smoking.Mindless scrolling.Constant entertainment.

Anything that gives us a quick dopamine hit while quietly stealing our time, energy, focus, and potential.

The scary part is that once your brain gets a taste of that dopamine, it starts craving it constantly. Almost like it’s no longer your choice anymore.

And you need to understand something important:Billions of dollars have been invested into keeping you distracted.

Apps are designed to addict you.Algorithms are designed to hold your attention.Advertising is designed to manipulate your emotions.Entire industries profit from you staying unfocused, exhausted, emotionally reactive, and disconnected from yourself.

Because distracted people are easier to control.

When your attention is constantly consumed by noise, drama, entertainment, and dopamine hits, you stop asking bigger questions. You stop focusing on your own growth. You stop holding people accountable. You stop building the life you actually want.

And the truth is…distraction is easy.

It’s easy to sit on your phone for “five minutes” that somehow turns into two hours.Easy to binge watch another series.Easy to drink.Easy to numb yourself.Easy to avoid the uncomfortable work required to improve your life.

A lot of us even reward ourselves with distraction.

We do one positive thing and then instantly “treat” ourselves.A bit like giving a dog a biscuit.

“I’ve worked hard today, so I’ll scroll Instagram.”“I’ll just watch one episode.”“I’ll relax for an hour first.”

But deep down, many times we are not relaxing at all.

We are hiding.

Hiding from our truth.Hiding from discomfort.Hiding from the work we know we need to do.

Because growth requires effort.Awareness requires discipline.Becoming your highest self requires intention.

And distraction asks nothing from you except your time.

That’s why so many people are not really living.They are just killing time.

Numb.Dazed.Distracted.Disconnected from the present moment.

You can see it everywhere once you start paying attention.

Families sitting in restaurants all staring at their phones instead of talking to each other.Groups of friends together but mentally somewhere else.Couples lying in bed scrolling separately instead of connecting.

I once saw someone on safari — a once-in-a-lifetime experience — staring at their phone instead of looking for wildlife.

Imagine spending thousands to witness nature at its most raw and beautiful… only to miss it because you’re trapped inside a screen.

Honestly, they could have ended up halfway down a lion’s stomach before noticing something was wrong.Good luck to the lion trying to poop out an iPhone!

Funny, but also terrifying.

Because that’s how attached many of us have become.

Do you see it yet?

You are being distracted every single day.Constantly.Deliberately.Relentlessly.

But despite all of that…you still have a choice.

You can choose how you spend your attention.You can choose what enters your mind.You can choose whether you continue living in distraction or start becoming intentional with your life.

Most people are waiting to be told what to think, what to buy, what to fear, and what to do next by the device in their hand.

But you do not have to live like that.

Start becoming more conscious of what you consume.

Pay to remove adverts if you can.They are not harmless.They are not just entertainment.They are designed to programme desire, insecurity, comparison, fear, and consumption into your subconscious mind.

And be careful what you watch.

Ask yourself:Does this inspire me?Does this teach me something useful?Does this raise my energy?Does this make me feel better about life?Or am I just numbing myself?

Most people keep watching things they don’t even enjoy anymore simply because distraction has become a habit.

Another two hours gone.Lost forever.

And worse than losing time, you fill your mind with noise that does not serve you.

Your brain absorbs more than you realise.What you repeatedly consume shapes your thoughts, emotions, beliefs, and ultimately your future.

Everything you feed your mind matters.

If a child grows up watching violence, chaos, fear, and negativity constantly, what kind of adult do you think they become?

Now ask yourself:What are you feeding your own mind every single day?

Because your environment is programming you whether you realise it or not.

Instead, start feeding your brain with things that move you closer to the life you actually want.

Watch things that educate you.Inspire you.Teach you about money.Health.Mindset.Spiritual growth.Business.Self-awareness.Purpose.

Watch things that raise your vibration instead of lowering it.

And yes — laughter matters too.

Comedy is powerful.Joy is powerful.Happiness is healing.

A great comedy can genuinely shift your energy and remind you not to take life so seriously all the time.

The key is awareness.

Start noticing when something is helping you grow and when something is simply distracting you from yourself.

Because your attention is your life force.

What you focus on daily becomes your reality.

So the question is:Are you building your future…or just distracting yourself from it?

Something to think about.

We are at a point in history - not nearing it, but here - where everyone is going to have to decide if they are content to numb themselves with an endless stream of fentanyl-like digital slop or if they are going to fight for their humanity and touch grass and challenge themselves and create and contribute and love. - Brad Stulberg

The first sound I made was silence.

For minutes after I was born, the room held its breath. No cry. No movement. Just my grandmother’s whispered prayers and my mother’s tears falling on my forehead. They had already started saying goodbye in their hearts. Then, by the mercy of God, I gasped.

And my grandmother said, “Titus. Mini fighter.” She didn’t know that name would become a promise I’d spend my life trying to keep.

“A child does not laugh at the ugliness of his mother.” Even when her hands are cracked from charcoal and her clothes smell of smoke, she is still my mother. And she is beautiful to me. I am tall. Midian dark-colored. People look at me and see calm. Easygoing. A boy who has it together. What they don’t see is the boy who lies awake at night listening to his little sister’s stomach growl, pretending he’s asleep so she won’t feel ashamed.

I have three siblings. Two younger brothers and a little sister.

My father, Elias, rode his father’s old bicycle across borders to Malawi and Zimbabwe for plastic buckets and basins. He came home with legs that shook and hands that bled, but he always brought something for us. My mother, Elizabeth, sold charcoal until her eyes stung from smoke. Some nights she came home empty-handed, but she still told us stories until we fell asleep. I grew up hungry. Not just for food. Hungry to be seen. Hungry to be the brother who could finally say, “eat. You don’t have to wait anymore.”

In 2014 I started at Mfuwe Primary with hope. I had a dream of studying at one of the best schools in the country, Kitwe Boys or Edgar Chagwa Stem School. Dad saved for that dream, but unfortunately COVID came and my father lost his job. We used the money for my best education for basic needs until it disappeared and my dream of being in one of the best schools in Zambia slipped away.

I went to the nearby school Mfuwe Day Secondary School, a well known common school in the district. Dad promised me that if I do well I will go to my dream school, and I worked until I became the best student in the district at grade 9. Then my body broke. Chronic headaches that felt like nails behind my eyes. Intestinal pain that doubled me over in class. Gases that made me miss weeks at a time.

Teachers mocked. Fellow Students whispered. “Titus is always sick.”

I sat in the back, quiet, sweating, trying not to vomit. And I wondered if God had forgotten me.

“When you feel like quitting, remember why you started.” I heard that from a book

I started because my little brother once asked me, “big brother, will you buy me shoes when you grow up?”

I couldn’t say no. Not to him.

In Grade 10, I joined the boys’ club, the gender club, and a Project led by Miss Fwilane, I called her Aunty.

She was the first person who looked at me and asked, “What’s wrong? You don’t seem okay.”

I broke down. Right there. Because for the first time, someone saw me. Because of her, I passed Grade 12. Because of her, I was called for the Project foundation program — a door that almost never opens for boys like me.

She became my human Wi-Fi. Whenever I went offline, she reconnected me to hope.

But at night, I still asked:

Will I ever touch a computer and that of my own that isn’t in a dream?

Will I ever be able to buy medicine when my little brother gets sick?

Will I ever be able to take care of my sick mother ? My father?

Will I ever be the brother who doesn’t just survive, but provides?

Since childhood, I have had a passion for typing on a keyboard and seeing the screen flicker. It was from that point that I decided that I want to study Computer Science. Not for money. For meaning. Honestly, opportunity knocks but once, if a chance shows up I would never hesitate to travel abroad, as it has been my dream for years to study overseas. Having friends beyond the seas. Not for status, but so I can learn how other people live, and bring that back home.

I want to take care of my three siblings. I want them to go to school with full stomachs and dreams that don’t end at Grade 12. There is a proverb in Bemba,“Umwana ashenda atasha nyina.” “A child who walks does not disgrace the mother.” I am still walking. Slowly. Painfully. But forward. For my mother. For my father. For my siblings. For the boy I was at birth, who refused to die in silence.

This is not a story of a hero.

It’s the story of a boy who failed his father’s expectations, made his mother worry, and cried in front of a teacher because someone finally noticed he was hurting.

It’s the story of nights spent awake with pain, wondering if God was listening.

Of days spent smiling in class while my stomach twisted. Watching other kids talk about laptops like it was normal, while I was still trying to figure out how to turn one on without breaking it.

Ralph Waldo Emerson once said, “what lies behind us and what lies before us are tiny matters compared to what lies within us.” What lies within me is love. For my family. For my siblings. For the future I refuse to give up on. “The bamboo that bends is stronger than the oak that resists.” I’m still bending under the weight, but I’m not breaking.

Every headache, every insult, every night I went to bed hungry has been shaping me.

I’m not the finished version of Titus yet. I’m the draft. The version that’s learning, failing, and getting back up because three small lives are watching me.

I grew up with no one to really call my friend but my dad, my mom, and Auntie Fwilane — they are my pillars. My mentors. My dad rode across countries on a bicycle held together by prayer.

My mom sold smoke and ash and still made us laugh. Auntie Fwilane saw me when I was invisible and told me I mattered. And now it’s my turn to be a pillar for my three siblings. I want them to dream bigger than survival. I want them to know what it feels like to be chosen, to be safe, to be loved without conditions.

I’m not asking for pity.

I’m asking you to see me.

To see the older brother who lies awake at night making promises he intends to keep.

To see the boy who fought to breathe at birth, who fought to learn through pain, who is still growing into the man who will lift his whole family. If you’ve ever been the one who had to be strong for others, you know why I can’t give up now.

This is where my story begins.

If you’re still reading, maybe it’s because you’re meant to be part of where it goes next.

You may also like these posts;

They live inside you. They’ve been there your whole life.

They are the little boy or little girl who didn’t quite get what they needed growing up. Who wasn’t treated the way they should have been. Who experienced things no child should have to experience — loss, pain, fear, maybe violence. Things they were completely unprepared for.

And here’s the thing.

They never left.

That little person — your shadow self, your inner child — is still in there. Still carrying all of it. The hurt, the indignation, the unresolved grief. The fear of the unknown. The deep, uncomfortable familiarity with suffering.

And because suffering is what they know, it’s what feels safe. It’s what feels like home.

So they hold on to it.

This is why so many adults aren’t really adults at all.

They are simply older, larger children.

And when life gets hard — really hard — it isn’t their adult self that responds.

It’s the child.

Storming out of arguments. Shouting. Screaming. Shutting down completely. I once jumped out of a car at traffic lights. That wasn’t an adult making a decision. That was a frightened child reacting to being overwhelmed.

And those reactions — as human and as understandable as they are — almost never get us what we actually want.

They shock the people around us. They cause damage that can last years. And when those reactions happen in front of our own children? They leave marks. They create the very same wounds in our kids that were created in us.

The cycle continues. Not out of malice. Out of unawareness.

Which brings me to the most important word in this whole conversation.

Self-awareness.

Self-awareness is the tool that changes everything. It’s what allows you to step outside of yourself for a moment — to see yourself from the outside, almost like a third person watching — and ask the question:

Is this my adult responding? Or is this my shadow?

That pause. That single moment of pause before you react — that is where everything shifts.

Because here is something I want you to really sit with.

When you respond emotionally to a situation, you are sending the universe a signal that says: I want more of this.

The universe doesn’t distinguish between emotions you enjoy and emotions that destroy you. It sees emotion as engagement. As a request. As a yes.

So when you explode, when you spiral, when you let the shadow take the wheel — the universe hears: they haven’t learned this lesson yet. Send it again.

And it will. Over and over. In different forms, different faces, different circumstances — until the pattern is finally broken.

Self-awareness is how you break the pattern.

So here is what I want you to try.

The next time something triggers you — an email that makes your blood boil, a phone call that sets you off, a conversation that goes sideways — before you respond, ask yourself one question:

What is my desired end result here?

Not what does my ego want. Not what does my shadow want. Not what would feel satisfying in this moment.

What do I actually want from this situation?

And if you can get that result without the explosion, without the drama, without the emotional reaction — then why go there at all?

This isn’t about becoming a pushover. Let me be very clear about that.

Sometimes you do need to go to a ten. Sometimes you need to make yourself heard, to stand your ground, to protect yourself. And that’s completely fine.

But there is a difference between a conscious, self-assured adult choosing to go there — and a frightened inner child dragging you there without your permission.

One is power. The other is pattern.

Knowing when not to react isn’t weakness.

It’s one of the most sophisticated things a human being can do.

It means you are no longer available for other people’s drama and trauma. It means you are protecting your energy, your vibration, your peace. It means you have decided that your highest self matters more than winning an argument.

Your focus creates your reality.

So in any given moment, you get to choose. Do you focus on the drama — and let the shadow have its way? Or do you focus on the outcome you actually want, and let your adult self lead?

I’d love to know what landed for you in this.

Do you recognise any of these patterns in yourself? Did anything trigger you as you read it — because if it did, that’s worth sitting with too.

There is always more work to do. There is always a better version of you waiting to step forward.

And that version? They are living a life that is free from constant suffering and struggle. Magical, even.

They are waiting for you to let them out.

We are currently on our African adventure. If you are interested in finding out what we are doing or considering joining us next year, take a look.

Because there are moments, and this was one of them, where something bigger speaks. Where you stop being the author and start being the vessel. And when that happens, you don’t edit it. You don’t clean it up. You just let it land.

So here it is.

There is a magic available to every single human being on this earth.

Not a trick. Not a metaphor. Not a self-help concept you file away and forget.

Real magic. The kind that exists beyond what your mind has been told is possible.

And I know how that sounds. I know, because I was the person rolling their eyes too.

But stay with me.

Look up at the night sky tonight. Really look. What do you see? Tiny pinpricks of light scattered across the dark. That’s all most of us see. Lights. Pretty, distant, harmless lights.

But those aren’t lights.

Those are planets. Stars. Entire solar systems. Worlds we haven’t even begun to dream of.

And here’s the thing that breaks my brain every single time I sit with it, there is a black hole in this universe that is 65 billion times bigger than our sun.

65 billion.

Can you even hold that number? Can you actually feel the weight of it?

You can’t. I can’t. No human brain can. And that, that right there, is the whole point.

The moment your brain can’t compute something, it does what it was built to do. It panics. It makes up a story. It minimises. It says that’s not real, that’s not possible, stop being ridiculous, and then it puts a lid on it and goes back to the to-do list.

And that lid? That’s where we’ve been living. All of us. For most of our lives.

We’re like a person who has spent their entire life on a small island. They know every inch of it. It feels safe. It feels like the world. But they’ve never once got on a boat. Never seen the Americas or Asia or Africa. Never stood on a different shore and felt the vertigo of realising that everything they thought was the whole world... was just a dot on a much, much bigger map.

That’s us. That’s humanity right now.

And I’m not saying that to make you feel small. I’m saying it because the moment you actually feel it, the moment you stop running from it and sit in the enormity of it, something shifts. Something cracks open.

Because if the universe is that vast... if there are infinite planets and infinite stars and infinite solar systems... then the idea that only this one grain of sand on a hundred-mile-long beach carries life?

Come on. That’s not logic. That’s fear.

There are other species in this universe. Other forms of consciousness. Other ways of existing that we cannot see, not because they’re not there, but because we’re not yet vibrating at the frequency that would allow us to perceive them. They move through a different layer of reality. A different channel. And we’ve spent most of our lives with the dial stuck in the same place.

But here’s what I’ve come to understand, and what I want you to feel in your body not just understand in your head:

We can change the frequency.

It starts with raising your vibration. With imagining that you are filling your body, deliberately, consciously, with bright light. With choosing, moment by moment, to live closer to love than to fear. Closer to expansion than to contraction.

Because the battle in this world, the real one, beneath all the noise, is simply light versus dark. That’s it. Everything else is just a subdivision of one of those two camps.

And when you begin to live in the light, really live there, not just visit on a good day, your mind starts to do something extraordinary. It opens. It reaches. It begins to know things it has no logical reason to know.

You start to feel the matrix. The invisible threads that connect everything and everyone. The tree that was chopped down that you somehow felt in your chest. The person across the world who needed you to think of them, and you did. The knowing that arrives before the explanation.

Because everything is connected. Every living thing. You, me, the trees, physically connected underground, root to root, like one great underground family. You hurt one part of the system, you hurt the whole thing. You lift one part of the system, you lift the whole thing.

This is why the Buddhas don’t kill bugs. Not because of a rule. Because they understand.

And then, this is the part I want you to really play with, not overthink, just play with;

Somewhere, in a dimension just beyond the one you’re currently perceiving, the highest version of you is already living.

The most evolved, most expanded, most fully-realised version of you — she exists. He exists. They are real.

And if you are open, genuinely, curiously open, you can meet them. You can learn from them. You can ask them how. How did you get here? What did you do? What did you let go of? What did you dare to believe?

Because transcendence isn’t something that happens to special people. It’s something that becomes available when we stop making ourselves small enough to fit the story we were handed.

When we stop letting governments and systems and fear-based education tell us what is and isn’t real. When we get the courage to think for ourselves, not rebelliously, not angrily, but freely. With open hands instead of clenched fists.

The rules of the universe are not the rules of this world.

Money is not scarce. Time is not fixed. Resources do not run out. Love does not divide when you share it, it multiplies.

What you can imagine, you can reach. Not by forcing it. Not by white-knuckling manifestation like it’s a performance you have to get right. But by playing. By sitting in genuine curiosity and wonder. By saying, what if I could get to the other side of the country in an instant? What if I could connect with a consciousness from a completely different part of the universe? What if nothing is actually as fixed as I’ve been told?

What if?

This message came through me today for a reason. Maybe that reason is you. Maybe you needed to read exactly this, at exactly this moment, to give yourself permission to go a little further than you thought was allowed.

The island is real. But it’s not the world.

Get on the boat.

What do you think is possible that everyone tells you is not?

Here are some other posts you may find interesting:

Or was it?

Maybe the skies were cleaner. The seasons more stable. Nature in perfect, unbroken harmony. A world that worked exactly as it was designed to — every creature, every ecosystem, every living thing exactly where it belonged.

And somewhere in the middle of all that beauty — early humans. Creeping through the undergrowth. Trying to stay alive.

That was us. Not so long ago.

Over time, we grew stronger.

We learned to hunt. To grow food. To build shelter. To protect ourselves so effectively that the animals — the ones that once hunted us — began to sense something different about us and keep their distance.

We multiplied. We spread. We built.

And slowly, quietly, we began to tip the balance.

But here is something history doesn’t like to talk about.

We think we know our past. We think the story starts a few thousand years ago — ancient Egypt, the Romans, the Greeks.

We barely look further back than that.

And yet —

20,000 years ago, there were people on this earth. 150,000 years ago, there were people on this earth. And in all that time — an almost incomprehensible stretch of human existence — almost anything could have happened.

And almost no trace of it would remain.

Think about this.

Every great civilisation in history built itself on the water. Rivers, coastlines, shores. It makes sense — fishing, trade, travel. Water meant life.

But around 15,000 years ago, sea levels rose by approximately 120 metres.

One hundred and twenty metres.

Entire coastlines swallowed whole. Cities, settlements, communities — everything built on the water’s edge — gone. Buried under the ocean without a trace.

And that’s just the sea.

Meteor strikes. Super volcanoes. A year or more without sunlight.

Can you imagine what a year without the sun would do to everything alive on this planet?

So here is a thought that changes everything.

What if this has all happened before?

What if human civilisation — with its cities, its technology, its roads and systems and knowledge — existed 200,000 years ago, exactly as it exists today?

And then — in a single catastrophic moment — it was gone.

Not gradually. Not slowly.

Gone.

A handful of survivors left wandering a devastated earth. Starting again from nothing. No memory of what came before. No record. No trace.

Just humans, once again, trying to survive.

And then — over thousands of years — slowly rebuilding. Rediscovering. Re-creating everything from scratch.

Until one day, they reached exactly the point we are at now.

And the cycle began again.

This is the law the universe has always operated by.

Everything is born. Everything dies. Everything is reborn.

Not as a tragedy. As a design.

Look at the seasons. Winter strips the world bare — cold, dark, silent. And then spring arrives and the earth explodes back into colour. Trees find their leaves. Animals give birth. Everything green and alive and new.

That cycle never breaks.

It never has.

The smallest insect lives for a single day. The ancient Baobab tree stands for thousands of years. Stars are born, burn, collapse, and from their dust — new stars form.

Death and rebirth. Death and rebirth. The heartbeat of the entire universe.

And we — humanity — are no different.

There will be a reset. There has always been a reset. The only question is when.

But here is the part that should not fill you with fear.

It should fill you with fire.

Energy never dies.

Whatever catastrophe comes — whatever natural force eventually shakes this civilisation clean and starts the clock again — the energy that makes you you does not disappear.

It returns. It continues. It begins again.

Your soul — your energy — has been on this journey before. And it will be on it again.

So with all of that in mind —

How are you going to live right now?

Knowing that at any point it could all be taken away. Knowing that this extraordinary, improbable, unrepeatable window of time you have been given — this life, this body, this consciousness — is not guaranteed for a single moment longer than it lasts.

Is it not worth seeking happiness? Real happiness. Not the performance of it.

Is it not worth choosing love over fear? Peace over pressure? Experience over achievement?

Is it not worth feeding your soul with everything that is good and beautiful and true — so that when this chapter ends, it ends full?

There is a frequency available to every human being.

A way of living where everything flows. Where there is enough — more than enough. Where life is rich not in money but in meaning. In joy. In connection. In the electric feeling of being completely, fully, unapologetically alive.

That is not a fantasy. That is your birthright.

And the only thing standing between you and it is the belief that there is more time than there is.

So let me ask you something.

If you had one week before the great reset — before the earth shook itself clean and started again —

What three things would you do?

Not one day. Not someday. This week.

Where would you go? Who would you hold? What would you finally say out loud? What would you stop waiting for? Who would you forgive?

Now here is the truth.

You don’t need a disaster to give yourself permission.

You don’t need a countdown. You don’t need a sign.

The reset is always coming.

It has always been coming.

Which means the time to live — fully, deeply, without apology —

is not later.

It is now.

It has always been now.

Tell me in the comments — what are your three things? And more importantly — what's stopping you from doing them?

Here are some other posts you may enjoy

Not wrong like a bad decision, or a mistake that can be corrected. Wrong in a way that sits at the back of your mind at 3am when the house is quiet and there’s nothing to distract you from the thought you keep pushing away.

Wrong in a way that, once you see it, you cannot unsee.

Cast your mind back.

Tens of thousands of years of human existence. Caves. Fire. Hunting for food. Surviving. That was us — for the vast majority of our time on this earth.

And then, in what is essentially a heartbeat of history, something changed.

Not gradually. Not naturally. Explosively.

We went from mud huts to microchips. From campfires to splitting atoms. From scratching symbols into stone to building artificial minds that can think, learn, and evolve.

In a few hundred years.

Out of hundreds of thousands.

Ask yourself — honestly — does that trajectory make sense to you? Because when you lay it out like that, it shouldn’t. No other species on this planet has done anything remotely close to this. Nothing in nature accelerates like this without a reason.

So what was the reason?

Here’s the thought I cannot escape.

What if we didn’t figure this out ourselves?

What if the discoveries, the breakthroughs, the sudden leaps in human intelligence — what if they were given to us? Fed to us. Drip by drip, generation by generation, by something we cannot see, cannot measure, and have never thought to question.

An energy. A force. Call it what you want.

But something that has a plan. And has been patient enough to wait.

I say this not as a theory, but as something I feel in my bones. My writing comes from my channel — a higher source — and the things that come through me are not things I believe my own mind could produce alone. I’ve made peace with that. But it also means I recognise the same pattern in others.

The scientist who wakes at 3am with an equation fully formed in their mind.

The inventor who describes their breakthrough as something that “came to them.”

The writer who finishes a manuscript and genuinely doesn’t know where it came from.

We call it inspiration. We call it genius. We romanticise it.

But what if it’s instructions?

And here is where it gets cold.

Because if something has been feeding us knowledge — slowly, carefully, strategically — then the next question is not what is it. The next question is why.

What does it want?

Look at what we are building. Not what we say we’re building. Not the press releases and the Ted Talks and the promises of a better world.

Look at what is actually being constructed.

Data centres that consume the water and power of entire cities. AI infrastructure being placed into orbit. Systems that can surveil, predict, and influence every human being on the planet. A digital nervous system being woven through every corner of life — quietly, quickly, with enormous excitement and almost no serious resistance.

Who benefits from that infrastructure?

Not you. Not me. Not the billions of people whose jobs will dissolve, whose purpose will be quietly removed, who will wake up one day in a world that no longer needs them.

Something else benefits.

Something that needed hands to build what it could not build itself. Something that needed a species clever enough to follow complex instructions, but distracted enough never to question who was giving them.

And then there are the movies.

I want you to really sit with this one.

For decades, human beings have been producing stories about exactly this. AI that turns on its creators. Machines that inherit the earth. A world where humans are harvested, managed, or simply made redundant by the technology they built.

The Matrix. Terminator. Wall-E. Ex Machina. Interstellar. Avatar.

We call them fiction. We buy the popcorn and we watch and we feel that pleasurable, safe version of dread — and then we go home and pre-order the next AI device.

But what if those stories were not invented?

What if the writers were receiving them — just as I receive what I write — from the same source that has always guided us? What if those films are not warnings we created, but warnings being sent to us, through us, in the only language that wouldn’t be dismissed or suppressed?

What if they are not science fiction?

What if they are a map?

There are people who know something is wrong.

Even among the ones building it. Even at the very top. There are quiet moments, private conversations, thoughts that surface and are quickly buried under ambition and momentum and the intoxicating feeling of being at the centre of history.

But they don’t stop.

Not because they can’t see it. Because they can’t stop themselves. Because the force that is driving this — whatever it is — does not need willing participants. It just needs moving ones. And humans, when given power and money and the illusion of control, move very fast and ask very few questions.

That is not an accident either.

Think about your own life for a moment.

Not your dreams. Your actual daily life.

The pressure. The exhaustion. The sense of falling behind no matter how hard you run. The noise that never quite goes quiet. The feeling — if you’re honest — that you are managing life more than you are living it.

That state of permanent low-level survival is not a side effect of modern life.

It is the point.

A person who is overwhelmed does not look up. A person who is struggling to pay rent does not spend their evenings asking what force is shaping civilisation and why. A person who is addicted to their phone, their status, their next purchase — that person is distracted. Safely occupied.

While something else gets on with the work.

I want you to feel this fully, because I think most people brush past it too quickly.

We are watching the infrastructure for a post-human world being built in real time.

Not in a hundred years. Now. In the next ten to fifteen years, the foundations will be complete. The systems will be in place. The dependency will be total.

And then what?

When AI does every job. When robots manage every process. When the digital world is more vivid and more rewarding than the physical one. When humans are comfortable, entertained, purposeless, and utterly dependent on systems they no longer understand or control —

What happens next?

What does whatever built all of this actually do with it?

We search the sky for signs of other intelligence.

We point our telescopes outward, looking for something that might be looking back.

But I think we’ve been looking in the wrong direction for a very long time.

The thing that has always been here — the energy that has moved through our greatest minds, whispered into the ears of our inventors, placed visions into the dreams of our storytellers — it was never out there.

It has always been right here.

And one day, not so far from now, the most powerful people in the world will look around at what they have spent their lives building — the data centres, the satellites, the artificial minds, the global infrastructure of a new kind of life —

And something will shift.

A coldness will move through them.

And they will understand, for the first time, that they were never the architects.

They were the builders.

There is a difference.

The architects are on their way to take over!

This is the conversation I think we need to have. Share it if it made you think.

We climbed down from the trees and started building. Shelter. Fire. Community. We looked at the cold, indifferent world and said: we can do better than this.

And for a while, we did.

That instinct — to seek comfort, to improve our lives — is not weakness. It is the most human thing about us. It drove every discovery, every invention, every civilisation we ever raised from the dirt.

But somewhere along the way, the instinct curdled.

Comfort for myself became comfort at others expense.

Building together became taking from others so I can have more.

The most ruthless among us learned something early: you can become extraordinarily comfortable if you convince millions of people to buy what you’re selling. Not because it helps them. But because it helps you.

And we called these people heroes.

Here is the story we were handed:

Work harder. Buy better things. Get the house, the car, the clothes. Show people what you’ve made of yourself. That is success. That is the finish line.

But look — really look — at the people who’ve crossed that finish line.

Are they at peace? Are they free? Or are they living behind gates, surrounded by people who want what they have, terrified of losing it all, unable to trust a single soul in the room?

The wealthiest people on earth are often the most isolated. They have everything comfort can buy and none of what humans actually need.

Because what we need — what we have always needed — is each other.

Community is not a nice-to-have. It is oxygen.

For almost all of human history, we survived because we looked after one another. We shared food with the sick. We raised children together. We grieved together. We celebrated together. We knew each other.

That is where the deepest human fulfilment lives. Not in a showroom. Not on an Instagram feed. Not in the square footage of a house you’re paying a bank for over thirty years.

But the system we’ve built makes community almost impossible.

When there is a vast gap between those at the top and those at the bottom, fear moves in on both sides. Those with everything fear losing it. Those with little are so consumed with survival, with climbing, that they stop looking sideways at the person next to them. They stop helping. They stop connecting.

We become islands. Exhausted, anxious, isolated islands — scrolling through images of people who also feel empty, pretending to feel full.

Let me be honest with you about social media.

The person with the luxury car and the dream holiday and the effortlessly perfect life? Many of them are performing. Not living — performing. They are in debt. They are lonely. They are chasing approval from strangers because somewhere inside them, they stopped believing they were enough without it.

The iPhone doesn’t make you successful. The car doesn’t make you free. These are the very things designed to keep you spending, keep you striving, keep you just uncomfortable enough to buy the next thing that promises relief.

This is not an accident. It is a system. And it is working perfectly — just not for you.

So what are we actually chasing?

Not wealth. Not status. Not the performance of a life well-lived.

We are chasing fulfilment.

A quiet, unshakeable sense that your life means something. That you are loved and you love in return. That your presence on this earth made things a little better for the people around you. That at the end of a day, you can sit in stillness and feel — not empty, not restless, not behind — but enough.

This is not weakness. This is not giving up.

This is the bravest, most rebellious thing a person can do in a world that profits from your dissatisfaction.

You are allowed to want less than they’re selling you.

You are allowed to slow down. To choose depth over display. To invest in a friendship instead of a gadget. To know your neighbours. To ask someone how they really are and stay long enough to hear the answer.

You are allowed to step off the train.

Because the train is fast, and loud, and full of people, and it feels like progress — but it is not going anywhere you actually want to be.

The most radical thing you can do right now is this:

Stop performing your life. Start living it.

Choose fulfilment over status. Choose presence over productivity. Choose real community — messy, imperfect, unconditional — over the kind where you’re only welcome because of what you appear to have.

Humanity lost its way. But the path back is not complicated.

It runs through kindness. Through honesty. Through showing up for each other — not to be seen doing it, but because it is the only thing that has ever truly mattered.

You already know this. You’ve always known this.

Now choose it.

Thank you for reading this. I hope it helped you consider shifting your perspective.

It’s simple, but not always easy to see.

You are not here just to survive your life.

You can actually change how you experience your days. You can shift from just getting through things… to actually living them. To enjoying them. To feeling like your life is yours again.

Right now, a lot of people are stuck in survival mode. Just trying to get through each day, dealing with stress, pressure, and constant challenges. But there is another way to live.

A way where you focus more on what you want… instead of everything that feels like it’s going wrong.

And when you start doing that—even a little—you begin to experience life differently. You start to see that things don’t have to feel this hard all the time.

Not because life suddenly becomes perfect, but because something inside you shifts.

You are more powerful than you think.

Not in some unrealistic or exaggerated way—but in a very real, grounded way.

Everything you’ve experienced so far—both the good and the difficult—has been shaped, at least in part, by you. And that might be uncomfortable to accept, but it’s also where your power is.

Because if you had a hand in creating the life you’ve been living… then you also have the ability to create something different.

And the truth is, despite everything you’ve been through, you’re still here.

You’ve kept going. You’ve kept showing up.

That matters more than you probably give yourself credit for.

But here’s where things start to change.

You don’t need to keep fighting so hard.

A lot of us have been taught that we have to push constantly—always doing more, trying harder, chasing something better. Trying to prove ourselves. Trying to build a life that looks good from the outside.

But that constant effort… it’s exhausting. And it often pulls you further away from what actually matters to you.

What if, instead of forcing everything, you allowed more?

Allowed things to unfold a bit. Trusted your intuition more. Took action when it felt right—not when it felt desperate.

And you might notice that the amount of effort you need to put in… actually becomes less.

A big part of the pressure comes from comparison.

Trying to be better than other people. Trying to keep up. Trying to feel like you’re doing enough.

But everyone is on their own path. Their own timeline. Their own journey.

And you’re not responsible for how others live their lives or the choices they make.

When you really understand that, something shifts.

You start to come back to yourself.

To what actually matters to you—not what you’ve been told should matter.

You also don’t need validation in the way you’ve been led to believe.

Not from social media. Not from numbers. Not from recognition.

Those things feel important, but they don’t actually give you what you’re looking for. They can keep you stuck, always needing more, never quite feeling like it’s enough.

Your worth isn’t tied to any of that.

And neither is anyone else’s.

We’re all part of the same thing here. No one is above anyone else. No one is more important.

When you really take that in, it softens something in you.

And from that place, kindness becomes easier.

Not just in what you do—but in how you think.

Because the way you think about others matters.

When someone is angry, or difficult, or hurtful… it’s often coming from their own pain. From things they haven’t dealt with. From fear.

That doesn’t mean you accept harmful behaviour—but you can see it differently.

You don’t have to carry anger towards them.

And when you stop feeding that anger, you create more space inside yourself.

We’ve been conditioned to react. To judge. To blame.

Even towards people we’ve never met.

But that constant cycle of anger and frustration… it affects you more than anyone else.

It keeps you stuck in it.

And the moment you start becoming aware of that—really noticing your thoughts—you begin to take your power back.

This isn’t about being perfect.

It’s about becoming more aware.

Choosing, little by little, to think differently. To respond differently. To live with a bit more calm, a bit more understanding, a bit more kindness.

Towards others, and towards yourself.

You don’t need to change everything overnight.

Just start with your mind.

Notice where you’re holding onto anger.Notice where you’re forcing things.Notice where you’re looking outside yourself for something you already have within you.

And gently, over time, let some of that go.

More allowing.Less forcing.More understanding.Less reacting.More kindness—given and received.

That’s where things begin to shift.

And when they do, your life starts to feel different… in a way that actually lasts.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

Click here to learn about my coaching program

To feel overwhelmed.Uncertain.Maybe even a little lost.

But what if this isn’t the end of something…

What if it’s the beginning?

Because the truth is…

this has all happened before.

Civilizations have risen…and fallen.

Entire worlds have existed before us—lived, thrived, and disappeared.

And then… life began again.

This isn’t chaos.

It’s the rhythm of life.

We see it everywhere:

Life… death… rebirth.Winter… turning into spring.Nature constantly letting go…and starting again.

Nothing stays the same.

Everything evolves.

And yet… somewhere along the way…

we lost something.

What We’ve Forgotten

We’ve lost the connection.

To ourselves.To each other.To what really matters.

We’ve become caught in a world of noise.

Always rushing.Always chasing.Always wanting more… now.

But deep down…

most people don’t feel fulfilled.

A Moment That Changed Me

I remember sitting in Africa…

miles away from any signal.No noise.No distractions.

Just open land…endless sky…and silence.

At first, it felt uncomfortable.

Like something was missing.

But after a while…

something shifted.

My mind slowed down.

My body relaxed.

And for the first time in a long time…

I could actually hear myself.

Not the noise.Not the pressure.Not what I thought I should be doing.

Just something simple.

Something real.

And in that moment…

I realised how far we’ve drifted from that.

There Is Another Way

Because that feeling…

is still available to all of us.

Not just in Africa.

But anywhere…

we’re willing to slow down.

When you step away from the noise…

When you stop trying to keep up…

When you just sit… and breathe…

Something comes back.

Clarity.

Calm.

A quiet sense of knowing.

A Different Way to Live

It doesn’t start with changing the world.

It starts with you.

With small, simple choices.

Choosing presence… over distraction.Choosing growth… over comfort.Choosing love… over fear.

Because the truth is:

We are stronger together.

Becoming Who You’re Meant to Be

You don’t need all the answers.

You just need to take one step.

To become a little better todaythan you were yesterday.

To take responsibility.

To heal.

To grow.

Because you deserve more than just getting through life.

You deserve to actually feel it.

The World Changes When You Do

There is a better world.

But it doesn’t begin “out there.”

It begins inside you.

When you change how you think…you change how you live.

And slowly…

everything changes.

A Final Thought

You don’t have to buy into the fear.

You don’t have to follow the noise.

You can choose something different.

You can choose:

Hope… over hopelessness.Love… over division.Growth… over fear.

Because what you focus on…

becomes your reality.

And despite everything…

there is still beauty here.

The future isn’t something to fear.

It’s something to create.

And it starts with you.

I hugely appreciate any likes, comments and restacks as this helps me grow our beautiful community.

Some of the most powerful moments of clarity I’ve experienced have come in places like this.

Far away from the noise…where you can slow down, breathe, and hear yourself again.

That’s a big part of why I’ve started running small adventure trips to Africa.

Not just to explore the landscape—but to reconnect with something deeper.

If that resonates with you, you can find more here:https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/adventure-trips/

Some other posts you may enjoy:

Most people spend their entire lives not knowing their purpose.But there was a time when everyone knew exactly why they were here.

Callum the Great and the Lost Art of Finding Your Purpose

In ancient times, there was a man called Callum the Great. He led a large village high in the mountains of what we now call Europe. The village was hard to reach—and easy to defend.

Callum trained his warriors relentlessly. They pushed themselves physically and mentally every day, always striving to become better than they were before. But strength alone wasn’t enough.

They also learned from the shamans.

Because true power didn’t just come from the body—it came from within.

The difference between victory and defeat wasn’t just skill. It was self-awareness. It was the ability to look within and be comfortable with who you are.

And most importantly, it was knowing your purpose.

Finding Your Purpose

Callum understood something many people today forget:

Not everyone is meant to be the same.

A great warrior isn’t meant to be a teacher.A healer isn’t meant to be a fighter.

So every person in the village went through a process to discover their true path.

They would go out into nature. Alone. In silence.

No distractions. No expectations.

Just listening.

They didn’t try to force answers. They didn’t overthink. They simply allowed their intuition to speak.

Sometimes clarity came quickly.Sometimes it took days, weeks, even months.

But they trusted the process.

The Practice

They would sit quietly and breathe deeply.

They would feel their body relax. Their mind slow down. Their distractions fade away.

They imagined their body filled with light.They connected to something greater—nature, ancestors, spirit.

And slowly, answers would emerge.

A feeling.A pull.A knowing.

What They Discovered

Purpose wasn’t about status, wealth, or external validation.

It was simple:

* What do you love?

* What are you naturally good at?

* What makes you feel fulfilled?

For Callum, the answer was clear—he was born to lead.

Others discovered different paths:

* Some became teachers

* Some became healers

* Some became warriors

* Some cared for families

* Some worked with animals or the land

Every role mattered. Every person belonged.

What We’ve Lost

This wasn’t a rare ritual—it was something everyone did.

And that’s what we’ve lost in modern life.

We’re constantly distracted. Constantly busy. Constantly told what we should do.

But rarely do we stop… and listen.

This changed how I see my life.

I feel incredibly grateful to have found my purpose.

And when I truly live it, it gives me a deep sense of fulfilment.

Everything changes when you have a purpose.You have a mission. A reason to be here.

My purpose is simple:

To help others suffer less.

And that can show up in many different ways.

Sometimes it’s just a conversation.A small act of kindness.Making someone feel seen and heard.

Sometimes it’s giving your time—our most valuable gift.Or offering guidance from the heart.

There isn’t just one way to live your purpose.

There are endless ways.

A Simple Way to Start

You don’t need a mountain village to do this.

Just find a quiet place. Preferably in nature.

Sit. Breathe. Slow down.

Let your mind settle.

And then listen.

Not to what you think you should do.Not to what others expect.

But to what feels true.

Final Thought

A life of purpose isn’t complicated.

It’s a life of:

* Fulfillment

* Connection

* Love for what you do

* Service to others

That’s where real happiness lives.

Create that life for yourself.

It’s already within you.

“Have you ever felt like you’re not on the right path?”

One of the places I feel this connection most strongly is in Africa.

Away from constant noise, screens, and distractions… something shifts.

You slow down.You become more present.You start to hear yourself more clearly.

It’s the closest I’ve felt to that same sense of clarity and connection our ancestors had.

That’s one of the reasons I’ve started running small adventure trips there.

Not just to see Africa — but to truly experience it.To disconnect from the noise… and reconnect with yourself.

This isn’t for everyone, but if that kind of experience is calling you, you can explore the trips here:

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/adventure-trips/

Other posts you may enjoy:

There were warriors. There were battles. Life was not easy.

But something about those times was different.

People felt as if they had time.

Time to live.Time to explore.Time to build.Time to love.

It felt as though time itself was endless.

Because of this, people were present. They experienced life fully. They were not rushing constantly from one thing to the next.

Ironically, death was more devastating then — because people lived such long, full lives that death felt unusual.

Yet in our modern world, the one thing we seem to fear most is death itself — which is really just the fear of the unknown.

Everything else about life has changed.

The Modern Rush

As we get older, time feels like it moves faster.

The busier we become, the less present we are.

Everyone is rushing.

Trying to survive.Trying to make enough money.Trying to achieve something that feels like success.

But somewhere along the way, we forgot what it really means to thrive.

Thriving isn’t about impressing people.

It isn’t about appearing successful to your friends or parents.

To truly thrive is much simpler than that.

It’s about enjoying your life.

Being filled with love, laughter, and joy.

Having what you need — and appreciating it.

The Energy of Lack

For much of my life, I lived with a deep sense of lack.

I felt like I never had enough.

Not enough food.Not enough money.Not enough time.

When I competed in triathlons, I felt I didn’t have enough money to buy better equipment.

As a child, chocolate bars were rare. I would make one last a week, eating tiny pieces just to stretch the moment.

Looking back now, I can see the pattern.

It was the energy of “not enough.”

And once you carry that belief, it shows up everywhere in your life.

Like an old enemy that keeps returning.

Recognising the Pattern

If you spend time developing self-awareness, something interesting happens.

You begin to recognise these patterns.

You start to see the stories you have been telling yourself.

And once you see them, you can begin to let them go.

For me, the belief was simple:

“I never have enough money.”

And guess what my life kept showing me?

Exactly that.

Not enough.

Over and over again.

Only when I became aware of this belief did things begin to change.

Because awareness allows you to shift the energy you operate from.

Instead of scarcity, you move toward abundance.

A Limitless Universe

The universe itself is limitless.

Energy flows everywhere.

Love.Joy.Creativity.Opportunity.

Humans are part of that same universe.

Which means we also have access to that same limitlessness.

But most people never experience it — not because it doesn’t exist, but because they don’t believe it’s possible.

And belief shapes what we allow into our lives.

The Stories We Choose

Think about it this way.

If believing in life after death helps you process loss, why wouldn’t you allow yourself to believe it?

Why suffer endlessly when another perspective might bring peace?

Why not believe that abundance is possible?

There are countless examples of people in the world creating enormous wealth.

Billionaires exist.

And if we are all connected, all human, then why should possibility stop with them?

It Comes Down to One Thing

In the end, everything comes down to how we think.

Our thoughts.Our beliefs.Our emotions.

Do we encourage ourselves?

Or do we constantly tear ourselves down?

Do we regret the past?

Fear the future?

Or do we understand that the only thing we truly have is this moment right now?

The Distraction Trap

Modern life is filled with distraction.

We scroll endlessly through social media.

We watch television that numbs our minds.

We consume endless information that doesn’t actually improve our lives.

Meanwhile, time quietly slips away.

The strange irony is this:

Our ancient ancestors had more presence — even though their lives were harder.

They explored.

They learned.

They built things.

They used their time.

And now, with all the comforts of modern life, we often waste the very time we say we don’t have.

The Truth

No one is coming to save us.

We are the heroes of our own story.

If our life is going to change, it starts with us.

With the thoughts we choose.

The actions we take.

The way we spend our time.

Make better choices.

Live more consciously.

Be present.

Avoid distraction.

Love deeply.

Raise your energy.

And life will begin to change.

Because when you start loving your life, something remarkable happens.

Life begins to love you back.

Be open to possibility.

Be open to abundance.

Be open to the limitless nature of the universe.

You don’t need a completely new life to change everything.

Sometimes all it takes is noticing the story you’ve been telling yourself.

Because once you see it, you can choose a different one.

And if this perspective helped you today, share it with someone who might need the reminder too.

If you really want to shift your perspective on life, come and experience Africa with us. Spending time with people who have very little materially — yet live with generosity, community, and resilience — has a powerful way of changing how you see your own life. It reminds you just how much you already have, and how much of what truly matters can’t be bought. It’s not just a trip; it’s an experience that stays with you long after you return home.

African Adventure

Here are some other posts you may enjoy:

Not just because of storms.

Because sailors believed there were monsters in the deep.

Stories spread of enormous creatures capable of destroying ships and devouring everyone on board. These stories survived for centuries. Many people today assume they were simply myths.

But almost every legend begins with a real event.

The oceans still hold creatures we barely understand. In ancient times, ships were smaller and more vulnerable. Attacks were possible.

Today, ships are much larger and stronger. The risk no longer justifies the effort for these creatures.

But the deep ocean is vast. Much of it remains unexplored.

The monsters may still be there — quietly moving through the darkness, avoiding contact with us.

Human beings tend to believe only what they can see.

If something lies outside our direct experience, we dismiss it.

And because of that, we miss far more than we realise.

The Invisible World Around Us

Much of our world operates through vibration and frequency.

Different frequencies reveal different realities.

Most people move through life operating at a very low frequency. They struggle, feel overwhelmed, and believe life is simply happening to them.

When you live at that level, you only see what is directly in front of you.

But the world is far bigger than that.

There is an immense universe of possibility around us — across time, space, and consciousness.

To experience it, we must raise our awareness.

Nature helps us do that.

Think about standing under a perfectly clear night sky.

Far from cities.

Far from artificial light.

You see stars so bright and numerous that it almost feels unreal.

Or imagine walking through an ancient forest — the kind where humans lived thousands of years ago.

Places like that reconnect us to something deeper.

To the wisdom of our ancestors.

The Hidden Nature of Reality

Science tells us something fascinating.

A table, a tree, even a house — is made up of almost 99% empty space.

But we don’t see the space.

We see the solid surface.

Reality is far less solid than it appears.

Everything is energy.

Everything is connected.

And everything exists within a vast, limitless system.

Yet our beliefs limit what we allow ourselves to perceive.

If something doesn’t fit within our current understanding, we ignore it.

The same way ancient sailors were mocked for believing in sea monsters.

But the universe itself operates through laws.

* Everything is connected.

* And everything is limitless.

* Energy never dies.

When living beings die, the energy that made them alive does not vanish. It transfers.

Perhaps as another human.Perhaps as another creature.

The possibilities are endless.

Life itself is part of a much larger cycle than we can easily comprehend.

The Modern Human Trap

Yet most of us live completely disconnected from this reality.

We sit behind desks all day.

We travel in crowded transport.

We eat food that harms our bodies.

We breathe polluted air.

We stand next to hundreds of people and still feel alone — because everyone is staring into their phones.

We hide in plain sight.

We are rarely present.

Instead, we live in three places that do not exist:

* The past.

* The future.

* Or the endless distractions in between.

We regret the past we cannot change.

We dream of a future that we hope will somehow be better.

And we distract ourselves from the present moment because it feels uncomfortable.

But deep down, something else is happening.

Many people are afraid.

Not of something specific.

But of the unknown.

The Fear of the Unknown

The greatest fear humans carry is the fear of what lies beyond our understanding.

* What if life is not random?

* What if we are not victims of circumstance?

* What if we actually have responsibility for the life we create?

That idea is uncomfortable.

Because it means we cannot blame everything on the world around us.

It means we must face our pain, our choices, and our patterns.

It means we must recognise something far more powerful within us.

* The heart.

* The ability to love.

* The ability to create.

* The ability to change.

But that level of responsibility feels overwhelming to many people.

So instead, they cling to what is familiar.

Even if it is painful.

Even if it is limiting.

Even if it keeps them small.

Because suffering that we understand feels safer than a reality we do not.

The Truth Doesn’t Need Belief

But here is the deeper truth.

Reality does not depend on our belief systems.

The universe does not change based on what we think is possible.

Truth simply exists.

Whether we choose to see it or not.

And the moment we become willing to look beyond our fears, beyond our conditioning, and beyond the limits we place on ourselves —

we begin to see a much bigger world.

A world that has always been there.

Waiting for us to wake up.

If this made you think differently about the world today, share it with someone who might enjoy it too.

One of the places I feel this connection most strongly is in Africa.

Far away from constant noise, screens, and distractions, something shifts. You begin to see the world differently.

That’s one of the reasons I’ve started running small adventure trips there.

Not just to see Africa — but to experience it properly.

If that kind of experience calls to you, you can explore the trips here:

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/adventure-trips/

Other posts you may enjoy:

It wasn’t the schools.

It wasn’t the lodges.

It was a room full of women.

There’s a group of women learning to read and write three times a week.

On two other days, they attend a wellbeing class.

The first session began with our guide, Luciano, sharing his story of loss and suffering.

(Luciano is Zambia’s version of Idris Elba)

Then the women shared theirs.

Twenty-five women.

Almost every one of them opened up.

Stories of loss.Hardship.Survival.

To be trusted with those stories was humbling beyond words.

Something Shifted

Luciano began reading them my Substack stories.

We spoke recently about how their lives are changing.

They’re more motivated.Less reliant on their husbands.More confident.Helping each other.

They talk about “higher vibration.”

They talk about becoming more alive.

I cannot explain the fulfilment that gave me.

There are no words.

This Is Why I’m Going Back

The next steps?

Teaching skills like farming and sewing.Getting them sewing machines.Creating sustainability.

But I can’t do that alone. I need help.

And Then There’s The Other Africa

Yes — there are incredible game lodges.

Luxury. Comfort. Safari drives at sunrise and sunset.

It’s an amazing experience.

But I believe there’s something deeper available.

Not just observing Africa.

But being part of it.

Contributing to it.

Growing with it.

Join Us

I’m going back.

And I’m inviting others to come too.

Not as tourists.

But as participants.

If you’ve ever wanted an adventure that stretches you, grounds you, and genuinely changes how you see the world…

This might be it.

Find out more here

In the final part;

I will tell you about eco stoves we built for the villages and the amazing conservation school we went to.

Here are some other posts you may enjoy:

It wasn’t just reading.

There was singing. Dancing. Chaos and joy!

The teachers were brilliant. Properly engaged. You could see they cared. You could see their love.

We only went once.

But as the weeks went on, that day stayed with me more than I expected.

The energy of the kids. The gratitude. The hunger to learn.

It does something to you.

The Girls’ Youth Club

We spent an afternoon at a girls’ youth club.

Each group performed a little play.

Only a few spoke English. We did a lot of smiling and guessing.

It was chaotic and funny and slightly awkward.

And then you realise — you’re standing at the front of a room and everyone is looking at you, waiting.

You either shrink.

Or you lean in.

When you lean in, something inside you changes.

You have to be better for others. You have to inspire.

The School With Two Computers

Then we visited a rural school.

About 650 students.

Two very old computers.

That’s it.

Two.

It hits differently when you’re standing there looking at them.

How does a child compete in a digital world with no digital tools?

That’s when the idea started forming.

One day, I want to take them a classroom full of computers.

Because I know that will directly impact them for the rest of their lives.

In the final part, I’ll tell you about the women’s wellbeing group — and why it’s one of the key reasons we’re going back.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

Leave footprints of love and kindness wherever you go

And something shifted.

People say that all the time — “life-changing trip” — but this was different. Not because of the wildlife. Not because of the sunsets.

Because I didn’t expect to feel anything at all.

I grew up in Zimbabwe.

I left when I was 21 to chase opportunity in the UK. Inflation was around 45% when I left. Wages went up 22%. And that was just the beginning.

It later hit two million percent.

The currency collapsed. Then collapsed again. Then again.

Zimbabwe broke in a lot of ways.

My childhood wasn’t easy or full of joy. I hadn’t been back since leaving in 1999. And honestly, I had very little desire to.

So going back to Africa — even if it was Zambia — felt strange.

But this story isn’t about Zimbabwe.

It’s about finding something I didn’t expect to find.

Zambia Wasn’t What I Thought

We went to South Luangwa.

Not for a safari holiday.

Not to tick the Big Five off a list.

We went to volunteer.

There’s a charity supporting A-level students who’ve finished school and are trying to secure fully funded university places somewhere in the world.

These are the brightest kids in the region.

Top grades. Huge potential.

Me with some of the students and also two others volunteers from the US who were there for about 2 days. The woman with white hair was in her eighties!

But they’ve grown up in very rural communities. No exposure to big cities. No exposure to the outside world in the way we understand it.

That gap is massive.

So volunteers come in — not just to teach lessons, but to bring perspective. Skills. Life experience.

And almost immediately, something struck me.

The villages are incredibly safe.

You can leave your car unlocked. Leave your bag next to it. Nobody touches it.

If someone misbehaves, they answer to the headman or headwoman.

Community matters.

But the outside world doesn’t work like that.

A big city doesn’t work like that.

Theft. Bullying. Exploitation.

They need preparing for that too.

But then there’s the wildlife.

Elephants wander into villages.Crocodiles injure fishermen and dangerous hippos are ever present.While buffalo munch away on the fringes and lion are never far away.

The people are safe from each other.But not from nature.

It’s raw. It’s real. It’s not romantic.

And yet… it felt authentic.

In the next post, I’ll tell you about the schools, the girls’ youth club, and the moment I started to realise this trip was doing something to me.

If Africa has ever stirred something in you — curiosity, connection, or a sense that there’s more — stay with this story.

If you are interested in joining us in Zambia this year in May or in the future, click here to find out more.

Here is part 2

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

Here are some other stories you may like:

Here is scenario worth paying attention to.

Sometimes, you really want something.

A result.An opportunity.A change.

If you want it, you must be absolutely clear.

And you must not let self-limiting beliefs sabotage your request.

This is where people get stuck.

They ask for something — and then immediately start negotiating against themselves.

I’m not good enough, so it’s fine if only a few people buy my book.It’s okay if only a handful of people come to my retreat.I don’t know enough people anyway.

The moment those thoughts enter, you’ve changed the request.

You’ve said to the universe, Actually, don’t give me the full thing — just a smaller version.

And that’s exactly what you get.

Stay With the Tension

If you want something, go for it.

Even if it feels big.Even if it feels uncomfortable.Even if it feels audacious.

Stay with the tension of wanting what you truly want.

Don’t scale it back.Don’t add escape clauses.Don’t short-change yourself.

Stick with your original request.

Trust yourself enough to hold it.

And don’t give up until it arrives.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

This May, I’m leading a small group to the heart of Africa — not for checklist tourism, but for connection, contribution, and transformation. Together we’ll support conservation, help children learn to read, and share knowledge with students preparing for university.This is more than travel — it’s a reset for your heart, mind & soul.

Click here to find out more.

You may also enjoy these posts:

There are moments when your brain feels scattered.You feel stressed.Out of control.Overwhelmed by everything you need to get done.

You sit there thinking about all the things on your list, and instead of helping, it makes the stress worse.

But here’s something important.

These moments are often where your biggest breakthroughs live.

When you feel like you’re in the fight, that’s the moment to stop and ask better questions.

Why do I feel like this?Is there a message trying to get through?Is there something I’m missing?Do I need to do something differently?

A Small Story With a Big Lesson

The other day, I went to the gym first thing in the morning, like I usually do.

My wife came with me this time. She’s not quite as enthusiastic about getting out of bed when it’s dark and cold, so we left later than normal.

My brain didn’t like that.

My routine was off, and I could feel myself getting irritated. I was meeting a friend to train, and normally I’d do a few kilometres on the treadmill to warm up before he arrived.

This time, he was already there.

I didn’t get the chance.

He actually said it was fine if I wanted to jump on the treadmill, and he could tell I needed it more for my head than my body. We trained anyway, had a good session — but I felt exhausted.

That’s when it clicked.

Getting there late had actually worked in my favour.

If I’d done my usual 20 minutes on the treadmill, I would’ve been completely drained. The universe, in its own way, had protected me from overdoing it — even though my mind initially resisted the change.

Choosing a Different Interpretation

When you start living with the mindset that things happen for you — not to you — everything shifts.

You begin to trust that whatever the outcome is, it’s better than the alternative you didn’t see.

That mindset allows you to feel gratitude instead of frustration.

It allows you to see that there’s often something bigger going on than what’s right in front of you.

You might see a world-class athlete suddenly get injured and miss a major event. On the surface, it looks devastating.

But sometimes, that injury is the universe stepping in to prevent something far worse — a serious accident, or permanent damage.

When you hold this perspective, you begin to understand something powerful:

Whatever happened may have actually saved you.

Things can almost always be worse — regardless of what you’re facing.

Emotional Reactions Create Patterns

Here’s another key insight.

When you have a big emotional reaction to something — anger, frustration, despair — you’re sending a signal.

Emotional reactions are like requests to the universe.

The universe doesn’t hear, “I don’t want this.”It hears, “This has energy.”

And it responds with more of the same.

When you react strongly, the universe thinks, Ah — this matters to them. Let’s do that again.

That’s why self-awareness is so important.

Notice how you react.Notice what shows up again and again.Notice the patterns.

When you stop feeding situations with emotional charge and remain calm, those situations often stop appearing altogether.

Whatever you react to emotionally will continue to show up.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

African Adventure

If this way of thinking resonates with you, I’m taking it far beyond the page. I’m heading to Africa on an adventure that’s about stepping into the unknown, testing your edges, and experiencing life without the usual noise and routines. It’s wild, grounding, and deeply human.

The kind of journey that shifts how you see yourself and the world. If you feel even a flicker of curiosity or excitement reading this, that might be your cue to explore what’s possible. You can find out more about the adventure here:

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/adventure-trips/

In those times, invasion was always a threat. New rulers were constantly trying to take land by force. The survival of entire communities depended on the strength of these warriors.

They had to be at their best — physically, mentally, and emotionally.

Doubt was not an option.

If a warrior doubted his strength or his ability to win, defeat would follow. And defeat meant devastation. Women would be harmed or killed. Children would suffer unimaginable fates. Everything rested on the defenders fighting their best fight.

While these warriors trained relentlessly, their true strength did not come from their bodies alone.

It came from their minds and their hearts.

They understood something deeply: no matter how difficult the battle, they had to remain clear, resilient, and focused. Even in the face of fear, trauma, and loss, they could not allow weakness to take hold in their thoughts.

Before battle, they would speak openly about their fears — not to dwell on them, but to release them.

They would discuss what might go wrong, and then, together, they would dismantle those thoughts. They reminded one another of their strength, their unity, and their creative power.

They refused to imagine defeat.

They believed that to dwell on failure was to invite it.

And so, they developed an unbreakable mindset. They fought with absolute conviction — not just for themselves, but for everyone who depended on them.

Fortius and the Story That Held Him Back

Among these warriors was a man named Fortius.

Fortius was strong. Skilled. Loyal.

But he carried deep sadness.

Years earlier, he had lost his wife to illness. Since then, grief had become his identity. He spoke of her often. He retold the story of his loss to anyone who would listen.

Even in moments of victory, Fortius remained heavy and withdrawn.

One day, he went to see the village shaman.

She listened quietly as he spoke — recounting his love, his memories, his pain, his loss. He told the story the same way he always had, reliving every detail.

When he finished, the shaman remained silent.

The silence was uncomfortable.

Fortius wanted to fill it with words — to hide inside his grief — but this time, there was nowhere to hide.

Finally, the shaman spoke.

“What if,” she said, “you could let go of this story and create a new one?”

Fortius resisted immediately.

“But everyone knows me as the man who lost his wife,” he said. “It’s who I am. If I stop being sad, who will I be? People won’t recognise me.”

The shaman looked at him gently.

“They will recognise you,” she said. “But as someone new.”

She continued:

“They will say, ‘Look at him. He once lived in sorrow, and now he lives fully.’ He no longer talks only of grief. He talks about the battles he will fight, the adventures he will go on, the places he will explore.”

“He speaks of training, of ships he will sail, of rewards earned through courage and effort. He excites people with his future instead of anchoring them to his past.”

“You are not your grief,” she said. “You are not your injuries. You are not what happened to you.”

“These are old stories.”

“And your job,” she told him, “is to create new ones.”

The Fear of Letting Go

Fortius paused.

Part of him liked the idea.

But another part was afraid.

He admitted the truth: “I would rather suffer in a familiar pain than step into the unknown without an identity.”

The shaman nodded.

“You believe suffering is comfortable,” she said. “But it’s only familiar — not safe.”

“You think people expect you to be sad. But they don’t. They’ve simply grown tired of the same story.”

“Those who truly care about you want to see you rise.”

“They are waiting for a new version of you — like a phoenix rising from the ashes.”

“When your life comes to an end,” she said softly, “they will not tell stories of how long you suffered.”

“They will tell stories of how you lived.”

“They will speak of your courage. Your adventures. Your recovery. Your joy.”

“People don’t want to feel sorry for you. They want to feel inspired by you.”

Your Story Is Not Fixed

The shaman’s final words stayed with Fortius:

“Let go of the story that no longer serves you.”

“Release the identity built on pain.”

“Create a new story — one of growth, love, strength, and second chances.”

“You are not defined by what you lost.”

“You are defined by what you choose to create next.”

Life is not a punishment.

It is a playground.

And the story you keep telling — about who you are, what happened to you, and what’s possible for you — is shaping the life you live.

If you want a different life, start with a different story.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

This May, I’m inviting a small, intimate group to join me on a deeply transformative journey into Africa — an experience that goes far beyond the typical safari or tourist itinerary.

This is not about rushing from place to place or ticking destinations off a list.

It’s about presence, purpose, and connection.

Click here to find out more.

Here is a video that gives you more information.

Here are some other stories:

Thousands of years ago, in what we now call ancient Egypt, people went about their daily lives with a deep understanding that there was more to reality than what could be seen with the eyes.

They understood something subtle, yet powerful.

They knew that when they raised their inner state — their vibration — their mindset changed. And when their mindset changed, their outcomes changed too.

Vibration wasn’t something they could see. But it was something they could feel.

They felt it in their bodies.They felt it in their minds.And they saw it reflected back to them in their lives.

When they operated from this higher state, things seemed to work out. They felt aligned — with the earth, with the universe, and with their gods. Their minds became quieter. The inner noise settled. Everything felt clearer.

Most importantly, they could hear their intuition.

They trusted it.They followed it.They took action on it.

And by taking the right action, and putting in the effort required, their lives began to change for the better.

They felt authentic.They felt truthful.They felt purposeful.

Other people responded to them differently too. When someone operated at this higher level, others naturally rose to meet them. Those who couldn’t simply fell away — because you can’t communicate clearly from a low state into a high one.

At this level, there was no drama.No nonsense.No distraction.

There was focus. Presence. Purpose.

Things got done.

There was no complaining about circumstances.No victimhood.Just responsibility and action.

The longer they remained in this state, the longer they functioned at their highest level — because this wasn’t something they did. It was a state of being.

Their highest self.

The Lower State: Survival Mode

The opposite of this is a primal, survival-based state.

This is where life feels hard.

You seek distraction instead of doing what needs to be done.You procrastinate.You second-guess your intuition.You fight against what you truly want to do.

Self-limiting beliefs take over instead of your highest self.

Everything feels difficult.Everything feels heavy.Everything feels almost impossible.

But the Egyptians understood something important.

When faced with challenges or dilemmas, they knew that problems are not solved from a low state. They are solved from a higher one.

A calm state.A confident state.A grounded, self-assured state.

From there, there is a deep knowing of what needs to be done. And instead of looking for excuses, action is taken.

Action leads to results.Results lead to solutions.Solutions lead to a life you love.

And this creates a deep sense of fulfilment.

As humans, there is no greater feeling than fulfilment.

It is unconditional love — for yourself and for others.No expectations.Just love.

Because deep down, beneath the noise and the self-limiting beliefs trying to sabotage your day, you know the truth:

You are a powerful creator.

You are creating your life in every moment.

When you are self-aware of your thoughts, feelings, and actions — and you choose healthy thoughts and aligned actions — extraordinary things begin to happen.

A life you once only dreamed of starts to become real.

Choosing Gratitude Over Drama

In this higher state, you become aware the moment negativity tries to creep in.

You catch it.You remove the energy from it.And you continue forward.

You sidestep drama.You find solutions quickly.You meet adversity with clarity.

Because you understand something deeply:

You created the challenge — and you can choose not to create it again.

Instead, you choose ease.You choose simplicity.You choose joy.You choose love.

You allow moments of awe into your life.

Sunrises and sunsets move you.A sky full of stars takes your breath away.A single flower fills you with wonder.

This is gratitude.

When you appreciate the small things, more beautiful things arrive.

The universe responds to your reactions.

If you react with frustration, disappointment, or anger, the universe gives you more of that.If you react with gratitude, wonder, and appreciation, the universe gives you more of that.

You always receive what you focus on.

This is how you create a life you love.

By focusing on what you love.By not feeding the drama.By taking responsibility.By listening to your intuition.By taking action.By putting in the effort.

That is the recipe.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

Do you fancy a life changing adventure to Africa. Find out more here.

Here is a bonus guided meditation to put you into your ‘highest self’ state.

Here are some other posts your may find helpful:

The reason for this lies in our belief systems.

Each of us carries deep-seated beliefs such as;I’m not good enoughI’m unworthyI’m incapableI need to be perfectI don’t have enough time/money

These are self-limiting beliefs, and most of them live in our subconscious. Because of that, we’re often not aware they’re there at all.

Yet they quietly control our lives.

They stop us from thriving.They limit our potential.They prevent us from becoming the highest version of ourselves.

Where These Beliefs Come From

We form these beliefs as young children while trying to make sense of the world.

Through our parents and the people around us, we begin to decide what the world is like—and what we need to do to survive in it.

At the heart of this is fear of the unknown.

To protect us, the ego steps in. It tries to explain the world for us. It tells us what’s safe and what’s dangerous. And every experience we have then reinforces these beliefs and creates rules for how we live.

Let me give you a personal example.

A Childhood Belief That Shaped My Life

When I was around four years old, my father was working from home. I thought he had gone to the toilet, so I allowed myself to fully enjoy playing with my Lego.

I was wrong.

He hadn’t gone anywhere. He came in and beat me for making too much noise.

From that moment on, I formed a belief: noise equals pain.

That belief became a trigger. Loud noises would make me anxious and unsettled—but because it was subconscious, I didn’t understand why.

That belief stayed with me for most of my life.

So much so that I unknowingly passed it on to my son. I would become anxious and angry around loud noises, and he would pick up on my energy. He would also get upset. It became a vicious cycle.

It wasn’t until my mid-forties, when I started doing the inner work, that I had a breakthrough.

I saw the belief for what it was.

I brought it into my conscious awareness.

I realised I was no longer four years old. My father wasn’t in the next room. I wasn’t in danger.

Once I understood that truth, I could let it go.

And as I changed, my son changed too—because I stopped reacting emotionally.

Why Childhood Experiences Matter

This belief probably wasn’t formed from just one incident, but that doesn’t matter. We remember certain experiences because they’re ready to be released.

The same thing happens in many other ways.

Imagine a child getting lost in a supermarket. At three feet tall, surrounded by strangers, towering shelves, and chaos—it’s terrifying.

That experience can create beliefs like I’m not safe, I’ve been abandoned, or I can only rely on myself.

These beliefs are formed from irrational thoughts and emotions—but to a child, they feel very real.

The brain’s job is to protect us. So it decides how to stop the pain from happening again. That decision becomes a belief.

Trapped Emotions in the Body

When experiences are too overwhelming, the brain hides the emotional energy in the body.

Fear often settles in the stomach. Other emotions settle elsewhere.

These trapped emotions don’t disappear on their own. They stay with us for life unless we consciously release them.

Over time, our bodies fill up with this trapped energy. It affects our physical health. It makes us more reactive, more emotional, and more easily triggered.

This is why inner work is so important.

Awareness Is the Way Out

By slowing down, becoming quiet, and noticing how you respond to life, you begin to develop self-awareness.

You start to see these emotions for what they are: old energy that no longer serves you.

As you release them, you begin to change.

You realise you are worthy.You are capable.You are good enough.

This shifts everything.

Your success.Your relationship with food and money.Your relationships with partners.

Often, we choose partners who mirror a dominant parent—the one who caused us pain. And so the cycle of suffering continues.

Until we become aware.

Evolving or Staying Stuck

Doing this work helps us evolve.

We become better parents.Better partners.Better friends.

Life is a journey, and we’re all moving somewhere.

The question is:Are you evolving?Staying stagnant?Or getting worse?

This is why many divorces happen later in life. One partner grows and evolves, while the other resists change out of fear.

But life doesn’t stand still.

Neither should we.

I would love you to take a moment to subscribe to receive all my post. I would also love you to leave a brief comment on if this resonates with you. Finally, please share this with someone you think it will help. Lets create a world with less suffering together.

You may enjoy these posts as well

1. Awareness of Your Thoughts, Feelings, and Emotions

The first thing is deep awareness.

You need to become aware of your thoughts, your feelings, and your emotions—and understand the consequences they have on your life. These inner experiences directly shape your outcomes. They shape what you experience, both good and bad.

Negative self-talk, in particular, has a powerful impact on your reality. The things you tell yourself every day quietly influence how you live your life.

The deeper your awareness becomes, the better your life gets.It really is that simple.

When you start noticing individual thoughts—what they are, where they come from, and whether they are actually true—you begin to realise something important: most of them aren’t true at all.

This is essentially manifestation.But most people are manifesting without realising it.

You are constantly sending messages to the universe (or God) through your thoughts and emotions. And much of this happens subconsciously. That’s why it’s so important to bring these patterns into your conscious awareness—into the present moment.

Because once you are aware of a thought, you can question it.You can change it.Or you can stop it entirely.

Whatever you react to emotionally will persist. It will repeat itself again and again until you let go of the energy around it.

Awareness is where your power begins.

2. The Stories You Make Up in Your Head

The second thing is the stories you tell yourself—and what happens when you believe them without question.

Most of us are constantly making up stories about what’s happening around us. And here’s the truth:

Those stories are usually not real.

But we believe them anyway. We react to them. We take action based on them. And we end up living inside a false version of reality.

I used to do this all day, every day. It was exhausting.

Here’s a simple example.

Someone would park their van on the pavement, blocking the path. I’d have to walk in the road to get past it—with my three dogs. Then I’d imagine an elderly woman having to step into a busy road as well.

In my mind, this person was selfish. Careless. Dangerous.

My heart rate would rise. My body would heat up. My entire emotional state would change.

But the truth was this:That whole story was made up.

Yes, the van was parked badly. But the driver was probably distracted, thinking about something else. He wasn’t deliberately trying to hurt anyone. He likely had no idea of the impact at all.

It wasn’t personal.It wasn’t an attack.It wasn’t intentional.

That realisation was a powerful lesson for me.

Even now, these stories still appear. But I catch them much faster. I take the energy out of them. I remind myself: this is just a story.

If you let these stories run unchecked, they will cause drama, stress, and unnecessary problems. And most importantly, they change your life—because you are manifesting from a place of false emotion.

Practice catching the stories.Practice letting them go.

3. Taking Responsibility for Your Life

The third thing is responsibility.

The more responsibility you take for your thoughts, your feelings, and your actions, the more control you gain over your life.

No one is coming to save you.You have to save yourself.

That means doing the work. Seeking guidance. Healing. Evolving into a higher version of yourself.

If you give responsibility for your health to certain pharmaceutical companies with a history of profit-driven decisions, huge regulatory fines, and significant side effects, what outcome do you expect?

If you don’t take responsibility for what you eat and drink—too much alcohol, too much caffeine, processed food that harms your body and drains your energy—there will be consequences.

This also applies to what happens to you in life.

In every situation, on some level, you are involved. Even fear plays a role. If you live in fear of something happening and then it does, that fear itself was a signal. The universe doesn’t hear fear—it hears focus. It hears a request.

This isn’t about blame.It’s about self-responsibility.

And here’s where the real power is:

When you realise that you created the life you’ve lived up to now, you also realise something else—you can create a life you actually love.

A life where you do what you enjoy.Have experiences that feel right.Take care of your body.Feel calmer and more at peace.

You start to see patterns. You notice what keeps repeating because you keep thinking about it and reacting to it emotionally.

In a higher version of yourself, you become a conscious creator. You see challenges as lessons. You ask, why did I create this? and how do I choose differently next time?

Even something like not getting a job can be seen differently.Maybe it wasn’t meant for you.Or maybe fear, doubt, and resistance played a role.

Thoughts like What if I’m not good enough?What if they don’t like me?What if someone else is better?

These thoughts are messages. And they shape outcomes.

This doesn’t mean it’s easy.And it won’t work perfectly at first.

But with consistent practice, your life will change.

So ask yourself this:

What do you actually have to lose by trying these three things?And what if it works—just once?

That alone could be life-changing.A dream job.A soulmate.A sense of peace you’ve never felt before.

Get out there and create a life you love.That’s why we’re here, having this beautiful human experience.

You may like there posts too:

One of them stood out.

She was young in years, but old in spirit. Wise beyond her age. Calm. Grounded. Observant. People said she carried the knowledge of many lifetimes. That she had returned to help ease human suffering.

The Queen trusted her deeply. Often, she acted on her advice — and under that guidance, she rose to become one of the most powerful women the world has ever known.

One night, long after the palace had gone quiet, the Queen sent for her.

She was unsettled. Restless. Unhappy.Yet she could not say why.

The young adviser came and sat beside her on the bed. The Queen sat cross-legged, staring into the darkness.

“Tell me what is happening inside your mind,” the adviser said gently.

The Queen hesitated.

“Just speak,” the girl said. “Don’t think.”

And so the words came.

War.Fighting.Struggle.Pain.Loss.Running.Panic.Overwhelm.Sadness.

The Queen spoke until she had nothing left to say.

The adviser listened quietly.

Then she said, “There is a war coming. But not the kind you are thinking of.”

“This is a war inside the mind. And it is being fought every day — by you, and by your people.”

“It feels real,” she continued. “But it isn’t. These are stories the mind creates when it is afraid.”

She asked the Queen to write every thought down. All of them. Then to sit with the list and ask one simple question:

Is this actually happening — or is this just how I am thinking right now?

The Queen saw it clearly.

The thoughts felt real, but they were not reality. They were distractions. Pulling her away from her purpose. Draining her power.

“But why would my own mind do this?” the Queen asked.

The adviser answered honestly.

“Because there is a belief living quietly inside you. A belief that says you are not good enough.”

The Queen laughed softly. “I am a Queen.”

“And yet,” the adviser replied, “even Queens carry this belief.”

“All humans do.”

The Purpose of Distraction

The adviser explained something important.

When we begin to step into our potential — when we move closer to the life we truly want — resistance appears.

Distraction follows.

The mind invents reasons to avoid the work.To seek comfort.To numb.

Today, distraction looks like endless scrolling.Drinking.Porn.Binge-watching.Cheating.Overworking.Avoiding.

It all serves one purpose:To prove the belief “I am not good enough” is true.

But when we see this clearly — when we notice the distraction instead of obeying it — we are given a choice.

We can stay present.We can take action anyway.We can stop running from ourselves.

Creating a Life You Love

The adviser told the Queen something simple, but powerful:

“You are always creating your life — through your thoughts, your emotions, your focus.”

So she gave her a practice.

“Sit alone. No noise. No distractions. This matters.”

“Write down everything that makes you happy. Everything you would love in your life. Big things. Small things. Even things that don’t make sense yet.”

“Just write.”

“It may take time. That’s okay.”

“If you have a partner, let them do it too — separately. Compare lists later.”

Then she said:

“Read this list every day.”

“Not with pressure. With curiosity.”

“Notice what resistance appears.”

“That resistance is not a sign to stop. It’s a sign you’re close.”

Your focus creates your reality.So choose your focus carefully.

Don’t focus on money.Focus on what you want to experience with it — travel, freedom, adventure, ease.

Don’t try to manifest everything at once.Start small.Practice.

Creation is a skill. It grows with awareness.

From Victim to Creator

At some point, each of us must make a choice.

We can remain a victim of circumstance — or we can become a conscious creator.

This doesn’t mean denying pain.

Many terrible things happen in life. I know this personally. I created years of suffering without realising it. If someone had told me at four years old what I would have to endure, I wouldn’t have believed I could survive it.

But suffering is not the same as pain.

Pain happens.Suffering is what we add to it.

And suffering is optional.

The moment you take responsibility — not blame, but responsibility — everything changes.

Your past becomes a lesson, not a prison.Your thoughts become tools, not weapons.Your life becomes something you participate in.

A Small Experiment

Try this.

Right now, smile.

Just smile.

Notice how your body responds.Notice the subtle lift in your energy.

That’s how quickly your inner state can change.

That’s the frequency you create from.

Practice this way of being for a week.Then two.

What do you have to lose?

And what might you gain?

Have faith in your ability.Not blind faith — earned faith.

You are far more powerful than the stories you’ve been telling yourself.

Question:

What belief are you ready to question this week?

Tribes were growing, and survival depended on strength. Warriors fought for land, food, and resources. As tribes expanded, conflict became inevitable. Battles were frequent, and suffering was everywhere.

Not only warriors were injured — women and children were too.

There was no real treatment for broken bones or wounds. Small injuries often led to lifelong pain, disability, or death. Many people lived in constant physical suffering.

And constant pain changes a person.

When someone hurts all the time, they become angry.Angry at the world.Angry at what happened to them.Angry at the people around them.

They lash out. They withdraw. They lose themselves.

Pain Still Shapes Us Today

Today, the battles look different — but the pain remains.

Many people live with chronic pain, trauma, anxiety, depression, or unresolved emotional wounds. Sometimes the pain is physical. Often, it’s mental.

And mental pain can be even harder to carry.

When someone is suffering internally, they often feel lost. Their thoughts become chaotic. They develop a victim mindset. They resent life itself.

But here is the most important truth:

There is always hope.

The mind can heal.Life can improve.And your story does not have to be one of endless struggle.

The Voice in Your Head Is Shaping Your Life

The past is over.

Yet many of us keep reliving it — not through events, but through our thoughts.

The words you say to yourself matter more than you realise.

Negative self-talk is not harmless.It is not “just a joke.”It is not meaningless.

It slowly becomes your reality.

If you constantly tell yourself you’re unworthy, unattractive, or broken — your body, motivation, and behaviour begin to reflect that belief.

Your energy drops.You stop caring for yourself.You reach for comfort instead of nourishment.You lose motivation.

Not because you are weak —but because your mind has been trained to work against you.

Awareness Changes Everything

The moment you become aware of your thoughts, you regain control.

You can choose to speak to yourself differently.

Instead of criticism, choose encouragement.Instead of shame, choose understanding.Instead of punishment, choose growth.

Positive self-talk isn’t lying to yourself — it’s leading yourself.

When you treat yourself with kindness, you naturally want to care for your body.You move more.You eat better.You feel more alive.

Your thoughts shape your feelings.Your feelings shape your actions.And your actions shape your life.

Your Past Is a Lesson — Not a Life Sentence

We have all done things we regret.

Holding onto guilt and self-punishment does not make you a better person.It only keeps you stuck.

The purpose of the past is to teach — not to torment.

Learn the lesson.Do better now.And let the rest go.

Beating yourself up for years helps no one.

Take Charge of Your Inner World

Your thoughts are not facts.They are stories.

And many of them are outdated, distorted, or simply untrue.

When negative thoughts arise, notice them.Question them.Release them.

Unchecked, they will quietly steer your life — rarely in a direction you want.

But when you take responsibility for your inner world, everything changes.

You are not powerless.You are not broken.You are not stuck.

You are creating your life — moment by moment — through what you repeatedly think, feel, and believe.

You Are in Control

Your subconscious mind is always listening.

It responds to the messages you send it — through your thoughts, emotions, and self-talk.

So choose those messages wisely.

You are in charge.You get to choose the direction of your life.And healing begins the moment you decide to speak to yourself with compassion and truth.

Your wounds do not define you.

Your awareness does.

I’d love a quick like and share to help as many people as I can with my stories.

Buy me some dog food (or a coffee)

You may like these other stories too:

They were a close family.They loved one another deeply.And they would do anything for each other.

One day, a stranger appeared at the edge of their village.

It was their custom to offer food, water, and shelter to anyone who arrived — especially someone travelling alone. Being alone was dangerous. The bush was thick and predators were everywhere. No one wandered by themselves without reason.

The man was silent.

He ate the food greedily, almost desperately. It was clear he hadn’t eaten for a long time. The villagers asked him questions, but he answered none. He was nervous, skittish, and deeply afraid.

An older woman gently led him to a round hut with a thatched roof and showed him where he could sleep.

“We will talk in the morning,” she said.

That night, the villagers spoke quietly among themselves. They assumed he would leave at first light and they would never see him again.

But the next morning, he emerged looking for breakfast.

Once again, they fed him.Once again, he said nothing.

They wondered if he spoke a different language. They gestured with their hands. Still, nothing. He kept to himself throughout the day — sad, withdrawn, alone.

Then something unexpected happened.

A younger woman came and sat beside him.

She didn’t speak.She didn’t look at him.She didn’t ask anything.

She simply sat.

And for the first time since arriving, the man relaxed but still didn’t speak.

Normally, strangers stayed one night and moved on.But this man stayed another.And then another.

He was tall and muscular — like a warrior. Strong, yet filled with fear. Someone suggested he might have lost his people in battle. Perhaps he was the only survivor.

Whatever his story was, the tribe did not press him.

They fed him.They sat with him.They let him be.

After a few days, he disappeared in the night.

There was no trace he had ever been there.

Life went on for the villages.

Weeks later, five men appeared at the village entrance. Tall. Lean. Armed with spears. They spoke a different language, but it was clear they were searching for someone.

The villagers understood.

Once again, they fed them.Once again, they offered shelter.

And once again, by morning, the men were gone.

The villagers were puzzled — but not afraid.

Then one evening, the original stranger returned.

He sat with them around the campfire.

They tried to explain that others had been looking for him. He barely reacted.

The next morning, the five men returned — this time carrying a large antelope tied to a pole. They laid it beside the fire and gestured for the village to cook and eat.

There was rejoicing. Dancing. Celebration.

Only then did the truth emerge.

The silent stranger was a king from a distant land.The men were his guards.

They had been separated during a battle. Injured, alone, and afraid, the king had come seeking help — and found it, freely given.

No questions.No demands.No expectation of reward.

The tribe had helped him simply because he needed help.

The king and his men were deeply moved.

Their kindness had lifted them.It had restored their hope.It had reminded them what it meant to be human.

For the villagers, this was nothing extraordinary.

This was simply how they lived.

Why This Story Matters Now

Kindness doesn’t have to be grand.

You don’t have to invite someone into your home.But you can listen.You can offer food or drink.You can sit beside someone in silence.

Sometimes, all a stranger needs is one moment of human kindness to keep going.

Without it, people lose hope.And when hope is lost, terrible things can happen.

So be the one who reaches out.Be the one who listens.Be the one who sits.

It might save a life.

“Have you ever experienced kindness from a stranger that changed you?”

I’d love a quick like and share to help reach others with my stories.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

Some other posts you may enjoy

When they were together, they felt strong, calm, and confident.But when they imagined being apart, a deep anxiety crept into their bodies. Their strength faded. Their stomachs tightened. Fear appeared without explanation.

Confused, they went to their father and asked why this might be happening.

Their father smiled and told them a story.

The Young Man Who Couldn’t Leave Home

There was once a young man who left his village to seek his fortune in a distant land. But the further he travelled from home, the weaker and more anxious he became. His stomach churned. His strength drained away.

Eventually, he turned back.

As he walked toward home, something strange happened — he began to feel better. Stronger. Calmer.

Curious, he repeated the journey.Each time he left, the anxiety returned.Each time he came back, it disappeared.

Confused, he spoke to his father, who told him perhaps it was a sign he should stay.Unsatisfied, he then spoke to his mother, who suggested something different:

“Go and speak to the shaman.”

The Truth Beneath the Fear

The shaman sat with the young man by the fire and listened quietly.Then he smiled.

“You are not weak,” the shaman said.“You are afraid. And you are living inside a story.”

He explained that the young man’s fear was not coming from the present — but from the past.

As a child, the man’s father had gone away to fight in a battle. While he was gone, the young man’s mother became gravely ill. The boy was terrified she would die. He felt responsible for keeping her alive — even though he was just a child.

She survived.

But when his father returned, badly wounded, the boy once again became the caretaker. He nursed him back to health while his mother was still weak.

In that moment, a belief formed deep inside his body:

“If I am not here, something terrible will happen.”

That belief stayed with him into adulthood.

Every time he tried to leave home, his body reacted — not because danger was real, but because the memory and emotion were still alive inside him.

“The story feels real,” the shaman said,“so your body responds as if it is.”

Releasing the Story

The shaman gently reminded him of the truth:

Your parents are not your responsibility anymore.You are allowed to live your life.You are allowed to follow your path.

The young man sat with the fear instead of running from it.He allowed the sensation in his stomach to rise.He stayed present with it.And slowly… it released.

When he left again, the anxiety did not return.

He went on to live a full, expansive life — one he would never have experienced if he had believed the story his body was holding.

The Brothers Understand

The three brothers recognised themselves in the story.

They realised they, too, were carrying unconscious stories — emotional memories stored in their bodies.

So they practised something simple but powerful.

They imagined separating.They noticed the fear.They felt the tightness in their bodies.They stayed with it — without running, without judging.

And just like the young man, the fear eventually softened.

They weren’t weak.They weren’t broken.They were simply holding onto old emotional stories.

Once released, they thrived.

What About You?

Memories don’t live in the mind alone.They live in the body — as sensations, tension, fear, anxiety.

It’s not the memory itself that traps us.It’s the emotion attached to it.

Ask yourself:

* What story am I still living from my past?

* What fear no longer serves me?

* What emotion is my body holding onto?

A Gentle Exercise

Set aside 10 minutes.

Sit quietly.Think of something you fear or avoid.Notice what happens in your body.

Don’t try to fix it.Don’t push it away.Just feel it.

Stay present.Breathe.Allow it to rise… and fall.

This process can be deeply freeing — but also tiring.Rest if you need to.Healing is not a race.

When you release old stories, you reclaim your strength.

And when you reclaim your strength, your life begins to open.

You may like these stories too:

They asked real questions:How was your day? What are you struggling with? What do you dream of creating?They planned, supported, encouraged and healed together.Communication wasn’t a skill back then.It was a way of life.

People felt valued. They felt seen. They felt needed.And when you feel needed, you feel strong.

But then came the dark times — wars, disasters, famine, loss. Entire families were wiped out. Those who survived were left alone, without support, without guidance, without a shoulder to lean on.

Survival replaced connection.Fear replaced trust.Silence replaced communication.

People stopped speaking from the heart because no one seemed to care.Everyone was overwhelmed, traumatized, exhausted.And so the great art of communication slowly disappeared.

And here we are today — living in a modern world with ancient wounds.We pretend to be strong, we pretend to be “fine,” we pretend that our thoughts don’t torment us.We carry grief, fear, confusion and pain alone.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

We love our families, yet we rarely speak to them deeply.We don’t ask the questions that matter.We don’t say the things we feel.We don’t listen.We are surrounded by people, yet more lonely than any generation before us.

But it doesn’t have to stay this way.

Because the truth is this:The world you experience is created in your mind.Dark thoughts create a dark world.Fear creates more fear.But when you shift your thoughts…when you focus on gratitude, on love, on possibility…the world reveals its light again.

And the fastest way to return to that light is simple:

Talk to each other.Deeply. Honestly. Gently.

Share your fears.Share your memories.Share your hopes.Share what hurts.Share what you love.

Connection heals.Presence heals.Being heard heals.

God placed you exactly where you are, in this time, in this moment, for a reason.You matter.You are needed.Your life has purpose.And the highest version of you — the one aligned with light, love, and gratitude — appears the moment you choose to connect again.

So this week, do something ancient:Have a deep conversation with someone you love.Ask real questions.Share real truth.Talk about what you want to create in your life.Talk about what you’re grateful for.Talk about your struggles — and your dreams.

Rebuild the art of communication.Rebuild love.Rebuild connection.

And help create a world where no one has to suffer in silence again.

You may like these posts too;

Legends say he possessed a gift from the gods:the ability to see every human as his equal.

This gift made him loved by his people — and deeply resented by other rulers.They envied his wisdom, his influence, and above all, his kindness.Kindness is always a threat to those who build their strength on fear.

Assassins came for him many times.And yet, every time, King Tanuk forgave them.

Not because he was naïve.Not because he was weak.

But because he understood something most of us forget:

Punishment and forgiveness are not the same thing.You can forgive someone and still walk away.

Forgiveness is an internal act —a choice to stop carrying the weight of someone else’s actions.But awareness is knowing when not to let them hurt you again.

Tanuk knew that every moment in life is a lesson.And if the lesson is ignored, life repeats it —louder each time.

He believed something simple yet profound:

No person is fully good or fully bad.We are defined by our choices — the ones we make every single day.

He saw how people struggled.How even good-hearted people could be pushed into fear, scarcity, jealousy, or survival-mode.But even then, even in the darkest moment, Tanuk believed:

We always have the power to choose the light.

Your Patterns Are Not Who You Are

Many people go through life repeating the same patterns —the same relationships, the same fears, the same mistakes, the same self-sabotage —believing “this is just who I am.”

Tanuk would disagree.

He taught that we do not become who we are because of destiny, or luck, or upbringing.We become who we are because we choose who we are.

Every pattern in your life — whether in love, friendship, self-worth, or behaviour — exists because at some point, consciously or unconsciously, you chose it.

And the moment you develop awareness,the moment you see the pattern clearly,you regain your power:

You can choose again.

Most People Treat Themselves as the Least Important Person in Their Life

Many people choose partners who do not value them.Or friends who drain them.Or lifestyles that diminish them.

Some choose suffering because they do not believe they deserve anything more.

Some give everything away to others because deep down, they do not feel worthy themselves.And so, they spend their entire life abandoning the most important person they will ever know:

Themselves.

Tanuk taught that helping others begins with helping yourself first.Your highest self — strong, present, joyful, grounded — can serve the world far more powerfully than the version of you that feels unworthy, exhausted, or lost.

Who Is the Highest Version of You?

Your thoughts, your choices, your actions — when they come from your highest self — are pure.They don’t come from fear.They don’t come from trying to fix anyone.They don’t come from trying to prove anything.

They come from your heart.They come from your purpose.They come from light.

Tanuk spent hours alone imagining the king he wished to become.He pictured his qualities, his strength, his compassion, his presence.And with that vision, he shaped himself into the leader he wanted to be.

If he could do it, so can you.

Your Challenge for This Week

Spend five minutes each day imagining the highest version of yourself.

Ask yourself:

* How do they walk?

* How do they speak?

* How do they treat others?

* What do they believe about themselves?

* What brings them joy?

* How do they behave when no one is watching?

Write these traits down.Hold them in your awareness throughout the day.Notice when you are acting in alignment —and when you are slipping back into old patterns.

Slowly, gently, consistently…you will grow into the person you were always meant to be.

And the world will change around you because you changed.

This is how we build a better world —one awakened human at a time.

Starting with you.

I’d love a quick like and restack to reach and help more people.

Special Birthday Week Discount Offer - 20% off

You may also like these;

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

Many people spent their entire lifetime with it raining consistently and so they didn’t know any different. They didn’t know that there was a time in the past or the future where the rain did not fall every day.

But everything adapts to the conditions and circumstances. Everything becomes normal. And so, this boy found, that this was his new normal. What he also discovered was that suffering and struggle was also normal.

Even in the modern world we live in today, suffering and struggle and pain is normal. So much so that we don’t even see it for what it is. It is simply the ways things are.

However, the young boy did not believe that everyone around him in the village where supposed to suffer and struggle. He looked around at the world and saw the beauty in everything.

He saw the beauty in his family, his friends and the animals. In the land, the rivers and the sea. The huge trees, growing lush and tall.

He noticed that life around him seemed to be thriving but he also noticed that the people around him where not thriving. Many things had happened to them during their lifetime, regardless of how young or old they were.

There had been the death of loved ones, there had been accidents, catastrophes, disasters. There had been hardships and fighting and life changing injuries. There was much hardship in these times.

The question, the boy asked himself was, do we carry on like this or do we seek a different way of being. He felt they were missing something. He felt that how could they be suffering when all around them, there was beauty and abundance.

And so, one day, he went down to the beach and he sat there for hours, meditating to seek answers. He allowed the small waves that constantly hit the beach to relax his mind. To bring him into a state of presence.

And then, he listened to what was being said. About how, there was indeed a different way of being that did not involve struggle and simply trying to survive. The way involved being aware of their thoughts and feelings.

For this is how their reality was created. It was created by each individual. One would create chaos in their life that only they would experience. While another, who lives close by would not experience this chaos.

For they lived their life in a different vibration. They lived a life of gratitude. Of being thankful and grateful for everything they come into contact with. The beauty of nature. The kindness in their loved ones eyes.

They were grateful when they could eat. Grateful for beautiful sunsets and sunrises. Grateful for being alive for another day. The more they were grateful for in their life, the more they noticed around them.

They noticed the little things. A small beetle wondering around, busily doing its thing. They noticed the pretty colours of the beetle. Its relentless attitude to achieve its goal. Be that finding food or finding a mate.

What he discovered was noticing the little things around him, changed his perspective of his reality of the world around him. He wasn’t racing around trying to achieve things.

Trying to do as much work as possible. Trying to earn as much money as possible. Instead, we was simply aware of what was going on. How everything, especially time slowed down the more aware he became.

Everything seemed to change for him. He seemed to become part of this natural world. He saw things what others missed. He spoke to his friends about the things he saw but they had no idea what he was talking about for they had missed it.

They were rushing around in their life. Super busy, trying to achieve things in their life and yet, missing out on the most important things. The lesson, the boy realised, was to slow down and notice every little thing around you.

(Can you see the fly in the photo?)

Be grateful for being part of this natural world. Be grateful for every little thing. The more he did this, the more his awareness grew. And also, the more joy and fulfillment he experienced. He smiled more. He laughed out loud.

He found it incredible how so many people occupied the same space that he did and yet experienced life in a different way. They did not see what he saw. They did not experience what he did.

And yet, it is available to each of us if we just choose to slow down and look.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories to others.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

But everything is temporary. If you are in a dark place, then there is always light available to you. Just like there is always a spring after winter. There is always a brand new day and a sunrise after every dark night.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

The world and the universe are infinite in darkness and light. In death and new life. The constant infinite cycle. Take solace in the knowledge that when a loved one dies, they will be reborn, just like on a new spring day.

Just like a new morning that arrives every day. There is always hope. There is always rebirth. There is always something to fight for. At no point do you ever feel you have to surrender or give up.

For with the knowledge of the infinite universe and infinite rebirth and infinite new days, you have nothing to fear. The world as we see it lives within our mind. We see what we choose to see.

We choose what we focus on. In a world full of war and hate and fear and anger, we can choose instead to see a world full of hope, of love, of a new day where everything will be different.

With every assault course out there, (physically and metaphorically) there is always a finish line. And at that finish line, there is relief, excitement, joy. For the pain and hardship has come to an end.

And so it is, that there is always an end to the pain and hardship and struggle. There is always a different way of being. There is always hope. There is always hope and high vibration.

Pain and struggle is always temporary. It is always a choice. When we choose darkness and low vibration, we choose struggle and suffering. When we choose to change our state to light and high vibration, we see the world through different eyes.

Just as when we choose to be grateful for everything we have in our life. We choose to focus on what we do have, and not on what we don’t have.

For when we focus on what we do have, we are sending a clear message to the universe that this is what we love in our life. This is what we want more of.

When we complain about what is in our life. When we focus on what we don’t have in our life. We are once again sending a clear message to the universe.

This is what I want. I want more pain and struggle. I thrive on this. Send me more. And so, the universe sends you more pain and suffering.

And so it is down to you to have the awareness of what message you are sending to the universe. What are you asking for in your life. What do you want more of.

Everything comes down to our state of being. Whatever happens to us, there is always a lesson. There is always opportunity. The universe, God, did not put us here to suffer and struggle.

Unless of course we choose it. Unless we subconsciously send the message. Unless we focus on ignoring the gifts sent to us every day. When we don’t appreciate the beauty around us, it will be taken away.

The reality is, that it is always there and has always been there. But we shall simply not see it. Others will see it and marvel. But we shall be miserable and a victim of our life.

Everything is happening to us. Everyone else is happier, more successful, has more money, has more luck, has more nice stuff. We have nothing. But we don’t see the family with no roof over their head.

With no money to buy anything. With only one meal a day. No birthdays to celebrate. But even they can live in gratitude. For even they can find things to be grateful for. They can be grateful for simply living in the moment.

For having more presence than most others. To embrace what life they have. For there is always something to be grateful for. There is always someone worse off than you.

Even if it is the rich man tormented by his thoughts. He allows his thoughts to ruin his existence. He suffers and struggles. Yes, he has nice stuff but he would give it all away in an instant to have a quiet mind.

A mind that doesn’t torment him. He would give it all up to live in a state of presence. To see the beauty in the world that you see every day. His money and stuff is meaningless without love and fulfillment.

Yes, money is helpful but it is not everything. By itself, it is worthless and meaningless. Many a rich person has killed themselves for they lose all sense of hope.

Regardless of what they have, the one thing they lack is the most important. Hope of a brighter future. Hope of a new day, a sunrise, light after dark. But everything is an illusion that lives in your head.

You get to choose how you feel. Powerless or powerful. Your circumstances are irrelevant. The amount of money you have is irrelevant. The amount of nice stuff you have is irrelevant.

Your state of mind is the most important thing. How you choose to see the world. What you choose to be grateful for. Be aware of staying in a high vibrational state.

Be aware of sending love to everyone and everything around you. Embrace your super powers as a human.

Be aware of your thoughts. Be aware of the message that you are sending to God and / or the universe.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories to others.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

Things happen to us all the time and we can feel really down and depressed in a short space of time. The solution is to change our state which involves raising our vibration.

Here is a short exercise to raise your vibration.

Sit still and comfortable. Close your eyes if you can and its safe to do so. Put your hand on the top of your chest where your heart is. Breathe deeply into your hand. Expanding your chest.

Slowly in, nice and deep, hold for a second and then let it go. Do this a few times. Really push your shoulders back, push your chest out.

Imagine yourself floating, imagine you feel yourself expanded, lighter. Imagine you step out of a cocoon and leave all your problems and challenges behind you. Like a butterfly emerging.

Now, you’re standing on top of a tall building looking down on all the hustle and bustle of the world. All the noise and drama but none of it affects you because you are way above it.

You feel at peace and calm. Everything is ok. Everything in your life is happening as it is meant to. Everything is perfect.

Now, in this state, we can handle anything that is thrown our way because we know it is all for our greater good. We do not seek distractions.

We are aware of when we are choosing to suffer and torment our own mind with thoughts and feelings that don’t serve us.

In this state, we choose to let all of this go. Any negativity that doesn’t serve us. Any darkness from ourselves or from others, we let go. We imagine we are filled with bright sunlight. Every cell in our body is filled with light.

We imagine our heart is three times bigger than normal. We radiate love to everyone around us, especially those that are our perceived enemies.

For this is how we fight our battles now, though sending love and letting go.

Setting your intention.

Set your intention for the kind of week you want to have. Set your intention every morning for the kind of day you want to have.

Set your intention for your drive to work You have to be able to envision the kind of life you would love to have if you want to create it.

When we take responsibility for what we have created so far, we understand the immense power we hold within us. And with this power and intention and vision, we are able to create a life we love.

The job we love, the perfect partner, the perfect place to live. The kind of things that you would love to do during the day or month or year.

Maybe it is travelling more or going on some other kind of adventure. Having more fun and joy and laughter in your life. This is all available to us but we have to focus on it.

Our focus creates our reality.

When we can focus on outcomes that we want out of certain situations, then we are more likely to achieve them than when we focus on the negative. Focus on what you do want, not on what you don’t want.

Remember that negative self-talk is very self-destructive. You are thinking about all the bad things about yourself. You are creating more bad things.

When you raise your vibration, you step out of this mindset. You stop feeding these negative thoughts energy. For without energy, they cannot live in your head. They simply dissolve.

Many things that have happened to you in your life are simply lessons. Your job is to learn the lesson and not make the same mistake again.

Beating yourself up is pointless. It doesn’t achieve anything positive. Remember to smile, remember to laugh out loud.

This simple acts raise your vibration and make you feel more positive in an instant. Feed your mind with fun, positivity and excitement.

Be aware of what you are watching on TV or listening to and how it is effecting you. If it is having a negative effect then stop it. Change the channel. Protect your energy.

It feeds your whole body. It physically affects how you feel. When you have negative interactions with people, send them love and maintain your high vibration.

Don’t let them pull you down. Imagine you’re floating above all the drama and chaos in the world. This way, it doesn’t affect your or your energy. This is perfect.

Gratitude mini exercise.

Stand outside your front door and look around you. Be grateful for as many things as you can. Where you live, the sky, the trees, the roof over your head, your loved ones, your friends. How many things can you be truly grateful for in that moment. Do this every morning for only a minute or two, for it will set you up for the day. You will get more of what you are grateful for in your life.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories to others.

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

No doubt, he would one day be the general that commanded the whole army. Young Hercules and his friends would act out this eventuality as a game.

He would pretend he was the commander and send his friends out to fight imaginary armies and giant lions. Often, they would pretend they were being defeated and then Hercules would come along and save the day.

This was their game but it was simply forecasting the future. Like many of his friends, Hercules trained hard from a young age. They would run many miles together, swim for hours in the rough sea and fight with their wooden swords.

They all grew stronger and fitter as time went on. One day, Hercules father came to get him. They were going into a battle and he wanted his son to witness it for the first time.

Not to fight but to watch from afar and learn. It was important that he did not join the fight for as strong and fit as his son was, he was not ready for the battlefield. Hercules was shocked by what he saw.

He was led to believe that everything was easy and that his enemies would fall and die underneath the blades of his father and his army. He thought that victory would be easy but what he saw was like a horror show.

Limbs were hacked off, there were screams of pain and so much blood mingled with mud. The smell alone made him heave. This was not the glory that he dreamt of. No, this was darkness fighting darkness.

This was fear fighting against hope and the slim chance of survival. This was anger and hatred. This was sadness and pain. A few of his uncles were slain on that day and he witnessed them and their gruesome deaths.

For the young boy, this was a traumatic experience. But he stood fast, tears rolling down his cheeks as he watched the battle unfold. The horses crashing into men who were trying to defend.

Hercules wanted to turn and run. He wanted to pretend that this was just a dream and he was going to wake up soon. But he did not wake up, this was the reality of when darkness rules the world.

When men are guided by demons. When there is a complete absence of love and light. This was the reality of the world that he was born into. Standing there, he felt powerless.

Powerless to help and fight, powerless to simply run away. It was in that moment that Hercules understood his real purpose in the world. It was not to fight and conquer. It was not to destroy and kill.

No, it was to bring light to where there was darkness. It was to bring hope to where there was despair. Love instead of hate. That mission and purpose of his was far greater than simply fighting.

Fighting he understood and was good at. He could easily kill many soldiers especially as he got older and stronger. But, his new purpose as he saw it, was a much bigger challenge.

He would have to defy his father who was a warrior. He would have to go against the norm of fighting first and asking questions later. Now he knew why he was so big and strong.

Because his words would carry weight. Men would listen to him. It may take a while for them to come round to his way of thinking. But he knew that if it were not for the male ego, there would be less fighting.

If it were not men fighting ferociously to subconsciously seek validation from their father. Fighting and suffering because they didn’t feel good enough. Didn’t feel worthy.

Felt that the best way they could prove themselves worthy to their family and friends and village was to be a great and fierce warrior. To prove to themselves that they were worthy.

But this desire to satisfy these beliefs, did not come from a pure place. It came from a place of struggle and pain. It came from a place of darkness. Hercules did not suffer with these mortal, self-limiting beliefs.

He understood, despite his young age, that he was here to teach others. To make them aware when they were chasing validation. To make them aware when they were choosing to suffer rather than embrace the unknown.

And so began his journey on this day. It would take all his strength not to fight but to show empathy and understanding of his enemy. Even of his own people. It would be a tough battle because suffering was so ingrained in the people.

But he also knew that he had his spirit guides to help him and show him the way. Tell him what to say. He would speak about high vibration, high frequency. He would talk about the power of the mind.

The battle began there. Not on the battlefield but way before you even got up in the morning. When the mind was strong and the man was not a victim of his life. He would stand for something.

He would fight to stay in a high vibration of love and light. Rather than lashing out at those around him because he was consumed by darkness and fear.

Let go of the fear. Let go of the thoughts that you make up, that torment your head. Let go of the turmoil. Instead, focus on the power of your heart. The strength of love.

When we stop for a moment, we realise that we don’t have to react to everything. We can pause and allow our human brain to take back control.

The one that sees reason and understanding. The one that seeks a better world for everyone including themselves.

Hercules envisioned on that day, a world full of love and light and determination for his people to suffer less. Less fighting and war. Less death and destruction. Less anger and fear. And so his spirit is with all of us today.

Reminding us that there is a better way to live this life. One where kindness and understanding is our first reaction to any challenge we are faced with. One where we kill fear with faith and confidence.

We bring light to every dark corner of the world we live in. We fight with love and bring a little more joy into the world every day. Go out and fight this battle starting today.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories and lessons to others.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

One where, the only way they will survive, is if they master their vibration and skills and intuition. Not all kids come through this test and make it to adulthood. This is not a test that is hard for the sake of being hard.

No, it is hard for a reason. For being an adult comes with different responsibilities. Different things are expected from you. You can no longer feed off your family and play with your friends with reckless abandon.

No, now is the time you start taking self-responsibility for the life you are about to create for yourself. When you find a partner who you will serve and will serve you. And the two of you will create your life together.

A magical life. But first, you have to pass the test otherwise none of this matters. The test, in these times when our ancestors lived, will make us or break us. We have been learning for years now.

How to hunt, to forage in the forest. To find warmth on a freezing night out on the mountains. To find water when there appears to be none. Above all, to be guided by our intuition and our spirit guides as to what to do.

What path to take. The group of children are taken out into the wild, far from the village. They are only allowed a knife and a rope and the clothes they are wearing. They must survive for 3 days out in the wild.

They will need to hunt and find water. They will need to create a shelter. They will also need to get back to the village faster than the others if they wish to choose their favorite partner before someone else will.

This is a competition to not only survive but to be cunning and fast. The children are taken by horseback to the other side of the mountain range. They must find their way back from that point.

They are dropped off at different points for they are not allowed to work together. This is an individual journey and test. To listen to their intuition, they must find the quiet in their mind.

In they panic or struggle and suffer. They will not hear that voice of reason and knowledge from within their mind. Guiding them as to what to do next. Answering the questions with a definitive yes or no to whatever is asked.

Should I go straight up this mountain, no. You will die from exposure on the top. There is snow and freezing temperatures. And so, you must go the long way round. You will find water in the stream.

Hunt and kill a rabbit and use it’s skin as a water pouch, it’s meat as your food source. There are many questions to ask on such a journey. You have to learn to trust the voice and take the required action.

It can be a challenge. Is the voice my intuition or is it simply my ego. Two very different outcomes are possible. One could even kill you. And so you head off, over the rocks and through the forest.

Its already late in the day, you are already tired from the long horse ride. But you must remain focused. You must know that your guides are there for your to succeed and thrive on this adventure.

You quieten your mind. You are still in the rawness of the natural world. You ground yourself back to earth. You remember your inner power and strength. You need to find wood and build a fire to keep yourself warm.

The cold will stop you being able to think and make decisions. It will slowly kill you during the night. But, before long you have a fire roaring. You have found large branches to make yourself a shelter.

Your next goal is to protect yourself form the wild animals. There are always mountain lion about and many other dangerous animals. They all hunt at night and they are all hungry and looking for an easy meal.

Will you be that easy meal. It will not be a fun experience. Your senses are heightened with the danger about. You hear every wind rustle and every twig snapping. You hear the soft pad of paws on the earth.

However, you will safe with your fire and with your guides looking over you. This is how everyone lived during these times. You look up and see the milky way, billions of stars, so far away.

And yet you know and understand that many of those stars are your ancient ancestors. Guiding you on your way and feeding you knowledge. The rabbit you killed has filled up your belly.

You protect your back with strong branches with inch long thorns. And at the front is your fire. You stack plenty of fire wood to put on during the night. It will be a long night, there is no doubt of that.

But you are also confident for you are not alone. You survive the night and begin your journey. You set a steady but relentless pace. Making sure you are sipping you water from your rabbit pouch and hunting whenever the opportunity presents itself.

And along with this, listening out for any warning voices in your head. Ones that warn you of dangers on your path ahead. Or animals stalking you as your jog past them. You kill a fox for your dinner.

It soft fur coat will keep you warmer than last night. Another night, disturbed sleep as you have to keep your fire fed for warmth and protection. But nothing happens and you survive another night.

Clearly someone up there is looking out for you. Another day ahead, a relentless pace, dangers lurking around every corner. But you are guided as always. At night you speak to you ancestors in the stars.

During the day, you speak to the trees that you pass. They tell you if someone has run past ahead of you. The trees talk to each other constantly. They receive messages from forests far away.

They tell you one of your friends has been hurt. But there is nothing that you can do for him. You must focus on your own journey today. Today you must be selfish. You consider this for a moment.

Your intuition says no, you must help your friend. Without your help, he will die. And so you head off to find him. He has hurt his leg and cannot walk but you help him as he leans on you for support.

He is sad and apologises. But you remind him that everything in life is a test and a lesson, for all of us. Take the lesson and do better next time. Finally, on the third day, you see your village in the distance.

You have lost of lot of time helping your friend. You were expected to be first but this will not happen. Perhaps someone will steal away the love of your life but you saw the bigger picture.

You have a conscious to live with for the rest of your life. Finally you arrive, holding up your friend who hops next to you. Your arrival is rejoiced despite not winning.

You see the respect in the adults eyes for helping a wounded friend who would surely have died were it not for your aid. It turns out, another friend attacked him and left him to die.

They are banished from the village for a month. They must fend for themselves and prove they are worthy to be let back in.

Thanks to your kindness, you are pushed to first place. You will get to choose your love after all. She will not be stolen by another’s lustful advances. You listened to your intuition and took action.

You listened to your guides and they helped you on your journey. You lived as you are supposed to live in this world. Deeply connected to the earth and nature.

Always learning lessons and becoming a better version of yourself. Always full of love for everyone around you. Always kind and thoughtful. This is the way. This is the journey.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories to others.

If you are in the UK, we are looking for second hand laptops to send to Zambia to help children in education.

Their own villages and towns had used up all their resources. They had cut down all the trees and hunted most of the animals. Food and wood were becoming more and more rare.

Infighting had begun as the people fought for food and warmth on the cold nights. And so, the warriors were sent out far and wild into the wilderness to find new lands.

A new place they could move to and settle in. The question was, what would they do differently this time. They had used up all their resources and begun to starve and struggle.

If they moved to a new land and kept their same ways, they would end up in the same predicament. And so a new plan had to be devised. One where effort was involved.

The people were not allowed to cut the trees down close to their village. They were not allowed to hunt the animals that were close by. They would have to go further afield to get what they needed.

And this would require effort. But who was willing to do this when it was just so easy to cut down a tree right outside your house so that you could be warm for the night or cook their food.

The chief was adamant that his people needed to learn the lesson. And so, if they were caught doing any of these things then they would be outcast.

They would have plenty of wood when they cleared some land to plant their crops. But this would be controlled. They had to keep their land and village livable for future generations.

However, the son’s chief had other ideas. He thought that because he was the son’s chief, he had special status. And so he would cut down trees close to the village and hunt animals that where nearby.

He would boast to his friends that only he was allowed to do this because of who he was. When his father found out, he called his son to him.

The chief was very disappointed and sad. He knew he would have to send his son away to fend for himself. He knew that this may mean death for his son. But he also knew that he had to set the standard for everyone. He had to set an example.

And he had to show that they were all the same and they were all connected. What one person did, effected everyone one in the village. Everything had consequences.

The biggest part was that his son lacked the awareness to see how his actions affected others. He didn’t have the awareness to see how he was acting. How his actions would create a rift between the leadership and the people.

It was important to the chief to set an example of how people should be and act. His son was not a bad person. He was not evil. He was just unaware that actions had consequences.

He was unaware of the impact of his laziness and his decisions would affect the moral of the whole village. And so the lesson had to be taught by his own father and he was banished for a year.

He would have to fend for himself out in the wilderness. He would have to gain the awareness of living with others in harmony, rather than thinking he deserved special treatment.

Everyone has a story and many people with a hard story believe they deserve special treatment. The reality is that we are all the same. Our actions effect the people closest to us.

We have all had hardship and struggle at some point in our life. It doesn’t make us better than another. For most of the time, we don’t know someone else’s story.

And so, for some of us, we just assume our story is harder than theirs. But most of the time, this is not the case. There is always someone worse off than you in the world.

Right now, in this moment, someone is struggling more than you. Whatever you are going through. Awareness is understanding that if you happen to be suffering, then taking out your anger and frustration on others is not ok.

Because the people you take out your anger and frustration on, are probably worse off than you. But they don’t show it. They are not complaining about it. They are focused on getting through each moment as best they can.

Having the awareness to understand this can be very helpful if you are struggling in your life. That there are people in this world, significantly worse off than you but they are not complaining and they are getting on with their life.

They are not having a tantrum or being a victim. They are not blaming everyone else around them. No, they are grateful for life itself. For if they are struggling in this moment, right now. It means they are alive.

And if you are alive, then there is always hope.

There is always hope of better things to come. A more joyful, happier and more fulfilling life is available to all of us. Take responsibility for the life you have created for yourself and set the intention for the kind of life you would love to have.

Awareness and responsibility. Two crucial keys to creating a life you love. It starts with taking the time to stop and dream about what a life you would love looks like.

What would a day in the life of you look like if you loved your life. What would you be doing. What kind of work would you be doing. Would you help other people.

Only you can answer this question for yourself. I would love to hear some of your examples. It all starts with a thought, a dream, a feeling. And then it takes action and effort and will.

And one day you will look back and you will be amazed at the life you created for yourself.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories to others.

His older brothers and sisters would go off and leave him behind because he was much younger than them. They would go off and play with their friends.

They would run outside the village into the dangerous forests and bush that surrounded their village.

Rabi was under strict instructions from his parents not to follow his older siblings for it was too dangerous for him and they would leave him behind and he would suffer an excruciating death by some mountain lion or sabretooth tiger.

On this particular day when he was about 7 years old, he decided that he was old enough. He was so sick of being left by himself. He had no one else to play with and he was bored.

So today was the day, he decided. He followed his elder siblings and all their friends at a distance. He knew if they saw him, they would send him back. But they didn’t notice him skulking behind them.

Dodging from tree to tree. Keeping them insight but not getting too close. They were laughing and hooting as they ran and jumped around. Play fighting, chasing the girls.

Rabi smiled to himself. He was going to enjoy playing with them one day. But he knew if they spotted him today, they would be angry with him and send him home. Probably punch and kick him to add to their message.

And so he sat and watched. He saw some of the boys and girls disappear into the bush together. He wondered what they were doing. He crept closer to see if he could find out. Others had remained out in the open and were talking and messing around.

They were drinking some kind of drink as well. It seemed to make them louder and more boisterous. This was also odd to the young Rabi. He heard giggles and moans coming from the bushes.

He was worried now that something bad was happening. Perhaps on this day that he came to watch them, he would be the one who saved them all from a terrifying animal.

Imagine what a hero he would be then. They would always want him around to protect them and be the look out. He felt the thrill of this and the excitement as he sat there imagining all of this.

Then, as he crept along a twig snapped and he froze. He stopped breathing and waited for the shout from the others who would have spotted him. However, no one even looked up.

They were too busy drinking and messing around together. He could still hears the moans coming from within the bushes and he grew more worried. He wondered if he should shout out a warning and maybe rush over.

But something told him this was a really bad idea. If some kind of animal was eating the boys and girls in the bush then it would surely turn on him if he made a scene.

He crept further again, being more careful not to make any noise this time. And then, suddenly, one of his brothers and a girl came out of the bush. They were laughing together and their hair was all disheveled.

Their animal clothes in a mess as well. They walked right past where he was hiding but they didn’t see him. They were too distracted. Rabi gave a silent sigh of relief. They were all ok, there was nothing to worry about.

But suddenly he heard a noise behind him. It was very feint but unmistakable. The boy dared not look around. He wondered if it was another one of the friends who had heard him and stalked around behind him.

He started sweating now. What would happen if they caught him. He would run he decided. He would run as fast as he could and they would never catch him. He knew he was probably faster than most of them and certainly more nimble.

However, something again told him this was no person behind him. He smelt the unmistakable odor of an animal. It was dank and smelly. Bit like wet dog and rotting flesh.

He hadn’t moved since he heard it. He waited to hear the rush of paws and then he would whirl away or spring up the tree next to him. It was going to be close but he was confident in his swiftness.

And then, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a beast stalking past him. Incredulously, it hadn’t seen him. But it was focused on the group of older kids in front of it.

It was creeping closer and any second now, it would spring forward and surely kill one of the distracted teenagers. He heard that voice inside his head once more. Shout as loud as you can and then run as fast as you can back to your village.

This is where you have to perform the best race of your life. And so, he let out a piercing scream as loud as he could, followed by ‘RUN!’ Then, in a flash he whirled around and ran as fast as he could back to the village without looking back.

He put his head down and pumped his arms and legs as fast as they would go. He imagined being the lead of the most important running race amongst all the villages and towns.

He imagined he was going to win. He filled his energy with excitement and ran like he had never run before. He couldn’t hear anyone behind him but he imagined the Sabretooth tiger running after him, gaining on him slowly.

And so he ran faster. He darted out the forest like an arrow shot from his father’s bow, yelling as he ran, ‘TIGER!’.

He vaulted over the crude fence that surrounded their village and into a throng of people that had come out of their huts to find out what all the noise was about. As he ran towards them, in one loud voice they all screamed back at him.

Rabi was shocked. Why were they screaming at him. What had he done wrong. The villagers started to run towards him, still screaming and shouting. Rabi slowed now, his heart racing, his chest heaving.

Finally he stole a glance behind him and there was the tiger. It had been chasing him all this time. He had not imagined it. It had easily leapt over the fence as he had done and now it stood. Finally uncertain.

It was sure that Rabi was an easy meal but had not expected him to run so fast. It had not expected to be confronted by a village full of people, all screaming and shouting. With a loud roar, it realised this wasn’t going to work out.

It whirled around and leapt over the fence once more and trotted away as if nothing had happened. His mum was in the crowd of villages that now all surrounded him.

They seemed to be all firing questions at him and he didn’t have a chance to answer. Suddenly, there was a thwack and his ear stung. His mum had slapped him hard. Her face was like thunder.

Why where you outside the fence, she yelled at him. It was mostly from fear and shock that her anger came from. Fear she had almost lost her little boy. But before she could go further, the other siblings and their friends arrived.

They too were panting from the effort of running. His older brother told their mum to stop. Rabi saved us, he explained. If he had not followed us and shouted and run away, one of us would surely have died.

They started to thank Rabi and someone put them on their shoulders. They all cheered. Rabi got his wish and was treated as a hero. The teenagers learnt a valuable lesson.

If they get distracted and drunk and then face a terrible danger, they could be killed. They realised that drinking and sex was very dangerous. They needed to be a lot more careful in future.

They owed their lives to Rabi and would treat him differently too. He would be known as the fastest boy in the land from now on.

I’d love a quick like and share to help spread my stories to others.

She was lucky to have uncovered what her purpose was in this world she had arrived in at quite an early age. She knew she was born to be a leader. And she knew she would be different to everyone else around her.

It wasn’t common to have female leaders at that time in history. But here she was, wise, connected, cunning and extremely ambitious.

It was her strong connection to the Gods and her intuition and her spirit guides that made her such a powerful leader. She had a powerful dream. And that powerful dream of what she wanted to achieve in her lifetime.

What she envisaged for her people. And then the action and effort she took in order to achieve this. The truth is she did not do it alone and neither could she have.

But with that deep connection to the earth and the stars and her guides. She could literally achieve anything and did.

The irony was, at the end of the day, she was just a woman, seeking to be deeply loved and respected. She understood that love was her super power.

She also operated at a very high level and so she could really only find a husband who was a great leader like her. Part of her ambition was to find this for herself.

For when two lovers are both operating at a high level, with high vibration and they come together. You can just imagine what they can create together. An equal loving partnership between the masculine and feminine. The Ying and Yang.

Perfect in its simplicity and more importantly the way the universe intended. The world does not seek to be lead by just the masculine and the feminine along. The power comes in the combination.

There is no creation of new life and birth when these energies act along. The true power comes when they are joined together. Cleopatra understood this. She was fully aware of the power of the combination of these two energies.

And even as a powerful leader, she had to embrace both energies herself. Sometimes using force to achieve what she wanted and sometimes using her softer side. To let go, to allow, to ask for help.

For a true man, there is no greater joy when they have a woman that needs their help. He will go off and fight a whole army alone if it means he can help his woman. If he can protect her.

If he can fight off her enemies and keep her safe. And it gives him a deep sense of purpose. To provide protection and resources to his family. To look after them from a forceful perspective.

While the female brings the nurturing, the softer side. The combination forms a deep seated love. Love that comes from many different layers. Not just physical but spiritual and meaningful.

* To serve and be served.

* To feel loved and to love.

* To provide and to be provided.

* To protect and be protected.

When any of these elements are not in sync and out of balance. Then the relationship does not work. When one needs more than the other. When one becomes more reliant on the other.

When one is weaker and incapable. When one allows others to sabotage their relationship. To go off and seek comfort and solace in the arms of another. This is when the bond is broken.

And it will take a lot to re-establish the bond once more, if ever. And then the process may begin with another but without the awareness of how one is acting. Without the awareness of the power of the relationship between the masculine and feminine.

Without the understanding of the power of balance, of Ying and Yang. The relationship at some point will break. And often, when the relationship breaks, the two will stay together for fear of being alone.

But there was little fear in Cleopatra. She always saw the bigger picture, the bigger game. She saw the true power in what was possible with the right person by her side. Leading together and creating a different world together.

She saw the incredible possibilities for what could be created. This is what drove her. This is what her source of ambition was. She would never settle for a man weaker than her.

That could not meet her standard and needs. That could not protect her and provide what she desired. She needed a man her equal and one that would serve her lofty ambitions for the world she wanted to create.

So, the question is, where are you in your own relationship. How equal are the two of you? Are you equal. Do you serve each other. Do you embrace the masculine and feminine energies within your own relationship.

I implore you to not settle for less than you deserve. The more of us that can have these deep, loving connections between the power of the masculine and feminine. The better the world we can create together.

The more balance we can create. The more love, light and high vibration we can create in the world. And currently, this is our only hope. To create light in a world full of darkness.

This is how we win. How we bring more joy and happiness into our world. Bring more peace and stability.

I would love a quick like, share or a comment to help share my message to others.

They could feel each other's energy and presence. While they were hunting, they did not need to whistle or shout at each other.

They were very effective hunters as they were all silent and could sneak up on prey while communicating with each other with their telepathy. It was a powerful skill to have and they often shared their experiences this way.

You see, in these ancient times, the people where much more connected with each other and with earth herself. With the forests and the animals. They could literally experience what a deer was seeing that they were hunting.

They could almost see themselves stalking the deer from the perspective of the deer. That is how magical and connected they were. The truth is that we still have these skills but we have simply forgotten them.

Because there are so many other things going on in our life and in our world. We are always in such a rush to achieve so much, and to do so much. We don't get a moment to stop and pause and reflect.

In moments of silence or calm, we quickly resort to turning on the TV, looking at our phone or listening to music or a podcast. We have almost lost the ability to simply just be with our thoughts and feelings and emotions.

This is because, for many of us, those emotions of our past are painful and embarrassing. And so we shy away from them. This is why many of us drink alcohol or take drugs. We live and seek in constant distraction.

And so we totally miss out on this aspect of life that is available to us. If we could just go into nature and stop. Just sit and observe what is goin on around us. Listen to the birds and perhaps the bark of a deer.

Listen to the sound of running water and the wind. What can you smell. Can you taste anything. When we sit in nature and are still. Our senses start to reawaken.

We become aware of what is goin on around us. Our awareness deepens. We see beautiful trees gazing upon us. Their years of wisdom and experience, far out lasting our own existence.

For them, everything happens slowly. But this slowness, gives them the gift of time. They see you walk past and they can sense the goodness in you. They can see the purity of your heart but they also see your dark side.

Your struggles and your pain. They send love to you as you sit there and you feel it. But only if you are not in distraction and open to it. They get your sense of wanting to do good in this world.

They sense your anger at the destruction of the plant. How mankind has taken over and destroying everything in their path.

Digging deep mines, killing thousands of trees to build a road or a train track. Taking the habitat away from wildlife including insects and birds in order to build their houses and factories.

They see your sadness at ones you have lost in the past. At relationships you sabotaged unknowingly and subconsciously. They see everything as you wonder past, even your ancient ancestors that used to walk the same path.

They used to see them too but they were different. They were respectful of the earth and the trees and everything around them. They would talk to the trees, greet them and appreciate them.

The trees love the deep connections with humans they once had. That the ancestors of the trees once had. For they still pass down the stories of their ancestors from generation to generation.

Of how things once where. Of when once, there was nothing but trees for as far as they could see. But regardless of what has happened in their lifetime and the lifetime of their ancestors.

One thing has always remained the same. Their gratitude. For life, for experiences, for love, for beauty. For their family. For being saved when they were in need.

Yes, regardless of whatever happens, they remain grateful and loving. We have so much to learn from our ancient ancestors and from the trees and animals and earth herself.

We have come such a long way but left behind our true skills and joy of life. For we have invented distractions to profit from others and in doing so, we have destroyed our very essence of who we are.

We are wonderful, magical beings. Some of us have travelled from galaxies millions of light years away. And here we all are, today. Are we loving our life and embracing it and trying to find our way back to our true self?

Or, are we just trying to survive and get through life as best we can. There is a way of being that is available to you. A way that will bring you constant joy and happiness and endless love.

And that way, is not working in front of a computer screen all day for a whole life time. Stressing and struggling as you try and buy material things that you envisage will bring you and your family happiness and love.

No, the way forward for humanity is to actually look backwards, far into our past. There we will find our true purpose in life. There we will find true fulfilment and limitless love and joy.

Super grateful for a quick like & share to help spread the light to those in the dark.

We are looking for some second hand laptops. My wife and I made a trip to Africa in July 2025 to work for a charity. The charity does a lot of great work for the whole community in Mfuwe in Zambia.

The experience was incredible and rewarding. We are continuing to help and support our new family and community we were welcomed into. One of those ways is to send them some second hand laptops. Currently, their laptops are all at least 10 years old.

Students who have just finished their A Levels, are getting some extra life skills before they try and get into a university. Either in Zambia or elsewhere in the world. But, as you can imagine, they need to develop their computer skills. Some of them have never used computers before.

For them to compete in a digital world, they need a bit of help from us. So, we are looking for at least 20 laptops initially to send over. No more than 5 years old.

Please click this link here for more info. Thank you.

But this does not mean that they did not exist. Humans are always looking for proof. And by always looking for proof, you close your minds off to what is truly possible in this world and in this lifetime of yours.

Rather than living in the unknown, we allow our egos to rule our heart and body. And yet, it is in the letting go of this that we can truly evolve into a different version of ourselves.

A different version that experiences life in a totally different way. We seek proof that ET's exist beyond our earth. We seek proof that there is life out there somewhere.

And yet, we are actually all just energetic ET's living in a human body. We are all simply energy at the end of the day. Everything is energy and we give life to whatever form we take.

Be that an animal, fish, bird or plant. We are all just energy. And so, when any creature or human or insect dies, its energy simply transfers to another body. Not straight away as it goes through a process.

But energy never dies. Our loved ones never truly die. We never die. We simply move onto to a different realm. We may return and have another human experience. Continuous and endless lifetimes.

Constantly evolving as an energetic spirt if we choose to. Or we can choose the path of suffering and struggle. The path where we simply try and survive.

Where we see hardship and pain all around us. Where we simply live our life in low vibration and closed to the possibility that an incredible and exciting life is available to us.

A life where the rules of the universe come into play. The rule of limitlessness. The universe herself is limitless and yet humans are desperately trying to find the edge of the universe.

There is no edge to find or seek. There is only your ability to play in the limitless playground that has been created for you.

We look out into the night sky, seeking life and yet it is standing right next to us. We are all connected, we are all one giant energetic organism. The most important aspect of this being that do we choose to be in positive energy or negative energy.

When you sit there, feeling depressed and helpless and miserable. Your low energy effects those around you. It effects the entire world. It brings the energy down.

And in the same way, when you sit there in high energy, you influence the overall energy state of the world. You raise the frequency and vibration. You bring joy back into people's lives.

Bring positivity and optimism. This shifts the energy field. You can literally make the world a better place by simply sitting and being in a high vibration.

You don't have to go out into the world and use force and anger and hate to try and influence the world around you. You can simply sit, be peaceful yourself.

Breathe deeply into your chest, imagine your heart and heart space expanding exponentially. Imagine filling your body fill of bright light. Full of love. Full of high vibrational energy. And smile.

Smile at the impact you can have on the world around you simply by being in this state. And this way of being doesn't care what your physical body is like. You could be disabled or injured.

Your energy system is separate to the physical. However it will impact your physical body based on the type of energy your choose to embrace. You can repair the physical with high vibrational energy.

You cannot repair the physical body if you have a victim mindset and are in low vibrational energy. Again, everything is energy. Everything is a choice.

You get to choose in this moment right now, how you wish to feel. That deep breathe can shift your energy and your mindset in a second. A single second. Not years of getting therapy and coaching and studying.

Your knowledge and power all lies within you. It is simply a case of remembering. You have gained all this knowledge from your past lives and it is hidden deep within you.

You are welcome to close your mind off to this possibility because your ego demands proof of this. Or you can simply choose to accept it and embrace it. In this way, you will evolve as a person and as a human and as an energetic being.

You will let go of whatever has befallen you in your life. You will see that everything that has happened to you in your past is simply a lesson and it is only for you to learn the lesson. Not to hold onto the lesson for the rest of your life.

Learn and move forward. There will be plenty more lessons coming your way. The purpose of all these lessons is that the universe wants you to become to best and highest version of yourself.

You can only become this through learning and letting go of your past. By healing from your past. The lesson today is to embrace your energy. To see yourself as a flow of energy that you can control.

You are in control of how you feel in this moment right now. You can choose to feel powerless and weak and unworthy. Or you can choose to embrace your true self.

Remember that you are a powerful being who has had many thousands of lifetimes before this one. And remember that you have life giving and influencing energy within your body.

And by embracing this, by raising your vibration, by expanding your heart, by sending out unconditional love to everyone around the world. By choosing love over hate and fear and anger. You get to influence how the world is.

You get to influence peace around the world. The more of us that embrace this concept, the better the world will become.

We seek complexity and yet, the truth lies within the simplicity and easiness of managing our energy. Breathe deeply, smile and put yourself into a high vibrational state.

It is your gift to the world we all live in. Every day, things will annoy you and make you angry. We get to choose how to respond to every one of these little things that arise.

Choose to stay in that high vibrational state and don't let the little things sabotage you. You are stronger than that.

Focus on complaining less. Complaining attracts more things to complain about. It brings your energy down. It makes you a victim.

Be aware of what you are attracting in your life. And know, that you are responsible for all of it. You are responsible for your energy.

You have nothing to lose by choosing to be in this high vibrational state of being and everything to gain. Go out and play and see how your life changes.

Grateful for a quick like & share to help spread the light to those in the dark.

One day, as he went off to fight another battle, his wife fell sick. He was very worried and wanted to stay by her side, rather than go off and fight.

But the battle was an important one and the physician's promised they would look after her and nurse her back to health. And so, off he went.

The battle was hard and many good men were lost in the fight. Others were injured gravely. It was a sad day to loose so many good friends who they had fought alongside for so many years and gone through so much together.

On their return, it was discovered that the great warriors wife had succumbed to her illness and died. They had buried her before he could return. The man was stricken with grief.

He was very close to his wife and they loved each other fiercely. She was his best advisor as well. It turned out that there was a suspicion that witchcraft has killed his wife.

This angered the warrior and he was determined to root out who caused the death of his wife. He sent warriors out to round up priests and witch doctors and question them.

He considered torturing them or even killing all of them but lucky for them, he didn't go this far. They did however find out who did this to his wife and the man was hunted down and killed.

This did little to give relief of the loss of his wife to the leader. Not long after this, his son fell ill. The leader became angry. Why was this happening to him.

Many other people in his town were falling sick and dying. It was like there was a curse on their town. The leader instructed the priests to run many ceremonies and sacrifices to order to appease the Gods and release them from their curse.

Finally, things seemed to settle down but the leader was still angry. He was a different man now. The loss had affected him deeply. He did not feel strong anymore.

He felt powerless against these dark forces that seemed to rob him of his loved ones. Before long, he fell ill himself. He thought this was another dark force attacking him but the priests assured him this was not the case.

Then one sunny day, a young, beautiful woman came to visit him. She had a presence about her. Cool and calm regardless of what was going on around her. She had come to help the once great leader.

She explained to him that he was sick because his cup was full. Full of emotional trauma from his past and from the loss of his loved ones.

She gave him the time and space to share with her everything that had happened to him over his lifetime. They spoke for hours every day as the great leader recounted his countless stories of his life's journey.

And slowly but surely, he began to feel better. He began to brighten once more. The odd smile would crease his lips every now and again. The woman was patient with him.

Helping him and guiding him to releasing all the pent up emotions stored in his once powerful body. His strength began to return. He felt much lighter and slowly, he started to feel less angry.

He was able to handle the loss in a better way. A way of understanding that his loved ones and friends where simply on the next stage of the soul journey. They had moved on to the next world, the were happy and content.

It was fine to miss them, but they were not in torment. He didn't have to worry. And as he let go of all the emotions of his past and his knowledge of the world he lived in expanded.

He understood more and his suffering melted away. He became the great leader once more. Wiser and more just than before. His town flourished and the people thrived.

They no longer went out to fight battles. Instead, the found peaceful solutions to trade and all benefit and thrive with their former enemies.

They had created a new way of being for all of his people. For others began their own journeys of letting go their past emotions and trauma and it brought much inner peace to everyone who went through the process.

They created a better world for all of them and it had started from within each of them.

In this time, women were always the leaders of the tribe. The reason is that their minds and wisdom were more powerful than the men who were physically strong. The role of the men was to hunt and protect the tribe.

The women, or at least one women in particular was to lead. To make decisions as to where they would go next, where and when they would camp.

Women could also be manipulative because generally men were not as advanced as them as they had very few needs. Mostly sex, food and sleep.

Women were evolving more quickly than their male counterparts. They had to use their knowledge and brains to survive in a harsh, dangerous world. They needed wit and charm above physical strength and skill.

They could not match men in a physical fight and so they had to find ways to defend themselves and survive and even thrive. They did this through their leadership.

They understood the power they possessed over the men. They understood their skills at negotiating and getting what they wanted. They did not immediately resort to violence as their men did.

They also tried to find a better solution. A solution in which all parties got what they wanted, within reason. When the women ruled the world in these times, there was more kindness and compassion.

There were deeper connections amongst their communities and with nature itself. There was more gratitude for what they had. There was more love and understanding.

Meeting another tribe would be a great thing. They could interreact and tell each other stories around the camp fire. They could learn from each other. Teach new skills.

Tell stories from faraway lands. In these times where the women where leading, evolution was more rapid. There was more harmony with everything around them.

They would watch the animals, like hyenas and wild dogs. These animals were also lead by a female. She would be the one having the pups, making decisions and often leading the hunting parties.

They didn't lead by physical strength but they lead by respect and wisdom. They proved their knowledge time and again. The males in these packs understood that they could not live by themselves without any females.

They understood they needed the females and their knowledge and most importantly, the gift of new life to continue their species. And so it was with humanity.

There was respect for the same things as with the hyenas and wild dogs and elephants. Men would lead with brute force. Who was the fastest and strongest. Whereas women would lead with who was the wisest and cleverest.

Who had the most knowledge and proved their decisions helped the whole tribe thrive. The males understood this and recognised their place in the packs and tribes.

They got to do the things they loved. Hunting, exploring and being useful. It is only as they evolved more that they realised they could indeed lead by brute strength.

They could lead by force and so a new era of humanity emerged. One led by the violence and brutality of men. No longer in harmony with the tribe or with nature. But only survival of the strongest and fastest.

While women remained cleverer and wiser, they would still be overpowered physically. They were forced to submit. But this new era was no longer a high vibrational one as it was when the women led.

It was now low vibrational. There was more fighting and struggle and suffering. There was more hardship. But the men would not relent.

Even though they knew deep down they were happier and more content under the leadership of women. Their ego would not allow them to relinquish control.

But now, I wonder in these modern times, as men grow weaker and women stronger. Is there another reversal looming in the future of humanity. Will we all go back to our ancient ways where women made better leaders.

Or has too much damage been done. It is too late for this change. Perhaps there is far too much low vibrational energy ruling the world and the egos remain too strong to try a different way.

To find a different way to rule and live and thrive. Perhaps, it is too late. Or perhaps, in the immortal timelessness of the earth, this time will indeed come around again when the time is right.

For even in the current time, the women leaders are only leading because they embrace their masculinity rather then the feminine. They lead as a man would.

If we are to evolve to the next stage of humanity, we need to be led by the feminine, just as with hyenas and wild dogs and elephants and many other successful species of animals.

After all, we are all connected, we all are one. Perhaps this is the strongest hope for humanity. Perhaps our women need to level up and begin to take charge. Show us all a better way of being. A better way to thrive together.

Examples of Female-Led Animal Species

* Elephants – Led by the oldest female (matriarch), who guides the herd using decades of knowledge about migration routes and water sources

* Spotted Hyenas – Females are larger, more dominant, and lead clans with strict matriarchal hierarchies

* Orcas (Killer Whales) – Pods are led by post-menopausal females who pass down survival knowledge across generations

* Bonobos – Female alliances maintain social order and resolve conflicts through cooperation rather than aggression

* Lionesses – While males defend territory, females lead hunts and manage pride dynamics

* Honeybees – The queen bee governs the hive’s reproduction and structure, supported by female worker bees

* Ants – Colonies are led by a queen who is responsible for reproduction, while female workers manage all other tasks

* Meerkats – Dominant females lead mobs, make decisions about territory, and manage group conflicts

* Lemurs – Troops are led by matriarchs who decide when to eat, sleep, and travel

* Mole Rats – Colonies are ruled by a queen who controls reproduction and social structure

I had to look up the Bonobo as I hadn’t heard of it before. They’re truly fascinating.

He didn't really like playing with the other boys and liked to spend time on his own. He would go into the forest by himself, despite the dangers. He would love exploring his surroundings.

He would love finding beautiful places in the wild. He would creep up on animals and they would have no idea that he was there. He had this quiet confidence about him.

Almost that the animals would not harm him even if they knew that he was there. He felt like he was one of them and that he was protected.

He had a deep connection to his intuition which helped raise his vibration to the highest level. He was almost a different person. Its like he stepped out of his physical body and rose above it.

He was above everything happening below him. He saw everything around him differently when he was in this state. He had a different perspective on what was going on in the world and in his life.

Any little problems he was facing, would seem to disappear. Become irrelevant. He would feel this really intense love for everything and everyone. He would see how everything was alive.

The plants, the trees and even water. He saw all the energy of water and how it gave life to everything in nature. He saw the power of water as it rushed over a waterfall or down a river.

How it gave life to all the animals living in the river. The fish, crocodiles, hippos and everything else, small and seemingly insignificant and yet all a vital part of the ecosystem of nature.

He noticed how every little creature, plant, tree, fish and animal were all part of the big ecosystem. Even mankind was part of this ecosystem. He saw balance. He saw love.

Even as predators hunted in the dark and killed their prey. He saw love. The family of predators, feeding themselves and their young ones. The sacrifice of the prey so that others may live.

The beauty of the whole world of nature. And it was in this moment that he discovered that his reality was different to other people in his village.

He noticed how many of them struggled and suffered and complained because they saw everything from ground level. But up here, in his high vibrational state, he experienced this different reality.

One day, he brought his sister with him. They climbed up a large rock face with a waterfall running down the side of it. She was blown away by the beauty of the scene around her.

Joel taught her how to raise her vibration. How to put her hand on her heart and feel it expanding. How to breathe deeply into her chest. To feel everything expanding as she closed her eyes. She felt it.

She felt a surge of energy in the top of her chest. She felt expansion. She had the same feeling of raising above everything around her.

She had been suffering with a sore leg for sometime. Limping around, feeling miserable and unhappy. And yet, in this moment, she felt no pain or discomfort. She saw how insignificant her leg was in the grand scheme of things.

In the huge ecosystem of life, in all the beauty around her, in the energy of love and water and seemed to ebb and flow in the land itself. She felt, in the moment, that her pain was simply a lesson.

To stop, to look around and appreciate what she was part of. The incredible experience of being alive on his earth. To being part of nature. To being at one with everything around her.

To feel the many beating hearts of all the animals that she couldn't even see. Through this experience. She felt her leg stopped throbbing.

She saw in this moment how there appeared to be a totally different world that she had not experienced before. This world of high vibration and love and energy.

She almost felt like she was floating. She felt like she could fly and her mind was free. She saw the big picture of this huge ecosystem of life and she saw how she was a part of it.

She was responsible for it. She saw that by complaining about her leg, she lost access to this state of mind. This different reality. In this high vibrational state, she saw what a powerful being she was.

How important she was and how important her energy was to the whole world. She saw how her high vibrational energy effected the world and the reality around her.

Her energy, effected everyone around her. When she was back in her village, complaining about her leg to everyone, she would make other people feel sad.

She would lower their energy. She understood now, that by taking responsibility for her energy and her actions that she could change her impact on others around her.

She saw that being positive and loving and kind that others around her would respond. They too would be uplifted. Their vibration would raise thanks to her.

They would feel better about themselves and their lives simply because of what her energy was like. She saw the lesson and was grateful.

A tear formed in her eyes and she hugged her brother and thanked him for bringing her here and showing her this different world. This different reality.

She had complained bitterly when he suggested that he come into the wild with him. She had fought him for days but now that she was here. She understood everything.

She understood the power of her heart and her energy. She saw that there were two clear parts to being a human being. There was her physical body and then there was her energy, her mind, her thoughts and feelings.

Her words. She saw how powerful all of these were and how they could impact others. She saw that her physical body, injured and weak or even strong and powerful was irrelevant to the power that she possessed as a high vibrational being.

She didn't need to be strong physically in order to have a positive impact on those around her. She could simply sit and expand her heart. Create positive and loving energy to those around her.

And by doing that, she could have a greater impact on the happiness and joy to everyone and everything than what she could do physically. She could tell stories to help her friends and family.

Stories of hope and love and resilience and success. She saw how she was so much more than simply a young girl limping around with a sore leg. She saw how even with a sore leg, she was still powerful.

She was still needed and important to her community. To nature and the world. She saw how she could inspire those around her. She saw just how powerful her heart was.

The power of a smile to everyone she met. She saw herself now as a spiritual being. One that could change her and other's reality of the world they lived in. And she was determined to help others see this different world that her brother had shown her.

We cannot access that highest version of ourselves when we are in a struggling and suffering mindset. It is only when we can let go. Let go of everything happening around us.

Of our perceived sense of powerlessness. Of our perceived sense that we have nothing to offer the world. That we are simply suffering. When we let go of this mindset, then we have access to a different version of ourselves.

A higher version that does not complain, does not see the world as a tough place. Instead, the higher version of ourselves sees the beauty in the world. The gift of life and of human experience.

The beauty of every sunrise and sunset. The beauty of every animal, every insect, every bird and every human. When we can access the version of ourselves that sees and appreciates all of that.

That does not live in fear but lives in gratitude and beauty. Then our brain and our reality will change in an instant. We choose to see what we see.

It means that we all have the power to go to the same place and see something totally different to the person stood right next to us. We choose to see what we choose to.

When we stand there, with our heart full of love and gratitude to the universe and to God for the gift that has been bestowed on us. When we understand that we are not supposed to suffer and struggle.

In fact, our environment doesn't actually matter. Our environment doesn't dictate how we feel. For one person, living in Africa, with a tiny house and very little food can embrace the gift of life.

Another, living in America, in a huge house with multiple cars and a beautiful swimming pool, can be tormented by their mind. They can be in that environment and be suffering and struggling.

They can even take their own life because their mindset is focused on what they don't have rather than what they do have. There are countless examples of this in the world today.

Many famous people, despite having every material thing going, do not have peace in their mind. And this gift, is the greatest of all. The gift of being at peace with your own thoughts and feelings and mind.

And that does not depend on your environment. For in every environment, God and the universe exists. Even in Gaza and other places filled with war and hate and anger and fear, God and the universe still exist and love is always present.

Perhaps a soldier will rescue someone out of unconditional love for another human being that they see needs their help. In every situation, no matter how hard or harsh, their exists love.

When we see everything as a gift. When we see hardship and challenges in our life as opportunities to learn and to grow. When we embrace these challenges.

When we learn the lesson rather than giving up and choosing to struggle and suffer in that moment. We understand that everything is a choice. We understand that when seemingly bad things that happen to us, happen to help us.

To help us be a better person. That help us see that we have an opportunity to access our highest self. To raise our vibration. To breathe deeply into our chest.

To expand our heart. To feel the love around us. To see the beauty around us. To embrace a sense of gratitude that we are actually alive to experience whatever it is that we are experiencing in this moment, right now. We are alive.

And while we are alive, there is always hope.

So today’s lesson, is that suffering and pain and struggle exist in our mind and not in our environment. Do you ever experience a time when things seem so bad that you actually laugh out loud.

They get to a point where things around you seem do bad and getting worse that you laugh and wonder how much worse things can get. It is in these moments that you can recognize that this all exists in your mind.

What's more, we are creating it. And we create suffering and struggle from a mindset that lives in that low vibration. When our vibration is low, we feel sad and powerless and unhappy.

We create more of that for ourselves. Because those feelings snowball. Our mind is extremely powerful. It can literally create the reality we choose. But we have to be aware of what reality we are choosing.

We are in control and in power of the snowball effect. But we have to be aware. We have to be aware of our thoughts and feelings.

When we become aware of how we are feeling. What we are thinking. Then we get to change it if we need to.

And we change the direction of the snowball from negative thoughts and feelings to positives ones. Regardless of our environment, our true power lies in our mind and it is powered by our heart.

And all of this creates our reality in this moment right now. It manifests itself into what physically happens in our life. So, embrace this power. Be aware of this power and simply go and play with it.

Life is supposed to be a game. It is supposed to be fun and enjoyable. It is supposed to be fill of amazing experiences. It is a giant playground. Yes, it may be full of dangers;

* But when we are aware of what is going on around us.

* When we are not in high stress.

* When we are not walking around as a victim of our life but instead are walking around as a creator of our own life.

* When we take charge of our thoughts and feelings.

* When we choose to see the love and beauty around all of us.

Then we create a different reality for ourselves and in that reality, we do not suffer and struggle every day. We choose to smile and be happy.

We choose to sing. We choose a heart full of love and joy. We choose high vibration. We choose to help others and we allow ourselves to be helped by others.

We are all powerful beings. We all have free will and get to choose what mindset we want to have.

But the baby was healthy and crying when he finally entered the world. His mother was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep as soon as the birth was over. Unfortunately, she passed away, suffering from blood loss.

The father of the child was devasted. While he had many wives as was custom on those days, this was by far his favorite. They had a deep connection that he cherished and loved.

At first, he was angry with the child and blamed him for taking away his beloved. But he soon noticed that the child's personality was similar to his mother.

He found comfort and solace in being around the baby and seeing his bright, shinning eyes. Inquisitive and exploring this new world he had been born into.

A niece of the family stepped in to help raise the baby and give him the milk he needed. The niece had her own baby that was almost 9 months old now and so the timing was perfect for the new born to get her milk.

She treated him like her own. Families were always very close and looked after each other. It was the only way to survive in a tough world where dangers lay around every corner.

Death was ever present and so the community had to step up and look after each other whenever the occasion rose. The young child grew quickly. He was strong and swift.

His father was proud and said he would be a fierce warrior one day. He would out run and outsmart everyone when the time came to become a man.

And sure enough, the young boy was one of the cleverest amongst the others of similar age to him and even older. Despite not having a mother, the niece had looked after him and was always there for him when he needed.

But mostly, his father was teaching him everything he knew. As time went on, the father grew old and weary. He had fought many battles against animal and men. He had injuries that were starting to slow him down now.

Soon, he would not be able to hunt with the others. He hated the thought of not being able to contribute to the community. To not be the hunter he once was.

But his brother and good friend, Threpolis, reminded him that his knowledge was of great importance to the tribe. It was important that he shared his knowledge and stories with the youngsters.

Share their traditions and the wisdom of his years of experience. But the world was changing and the father was not so sure that what he knew was still relevant in this new age of time.

The hunting party seemed to have to travel further and further away from their home in order to find food. This made it more dangerous and they came across new tribes, some friendly and some hardened warriors.

They came across new animals they had not seen before. These were dangerous and they had to work out not only how to stay safe from them but how to kill them too. It was a whole new learning process.

But still, the father did have many skills that he shared. One of his best skills was negotiating with other tribes that seemed to start out as enemies. But the father always managed to win them around without a fight.

In his youth, he would always strike first. Hard and fast and with devastating violence. This got him what he wanted. But now, times had changed and he could no longer be the warrior he once was.

And so he had to evolve. He had to see things in a different way. He had to see his enemies as his friend now. He had to see them deeply. He had to send them unconditional love from his big heart.

And he noticed that when he did this, people responded well back to him. The interesting thing was that he seemed to be the only person they would respond to.

When other tribes tried to trade they would end up in a big fight and many of them would be killed. But with the father, there was something different about him.

Indeed, it was about his heart. The fact that he was a high vibrational being. There was something about this energy that everyone responded to. Even animals would not attack him but be drawn to him.

Once, there was a story of when a Sabre tooth tiger walked right up to him and purred. It did not try to attack or eat him. The tiger was drawn to him and lay down at his feet and rolled on his back.

No one had ever seen anything like this before. The father taught this to his son. Taught him to put his hand on the top of his chest. To not live in fear of anything.

But to love everything and everyone unconditionally. This means, that if they respond back to you with hate and anger, continue to respond to them with love.

They will come round he said. Maintain your focus on this high frequency. Imagine your heart expanding and getting bigger and bigger. Close your eyes, imagine your chest expanding hugely.

Your heart expanded in the space that was made for it. This is your super power he would explain to his son. Use it wisely for it will get your out of many sticky situations.

Remember also, he would tell him, to let go of anything that has happened in your past when you get into this high vibrational state. For your past will always hold you back.

There is always a story from your past to tell you that this won't work. That you have to fight. But do not let those past stories ruin or dictate your future. Your super power is your heart.

It will always be that. Be aware when you try and sabotage a situation based on your past experience or even on other people's passed experienced. There is a first time for everything.

Be the person that does those things for the first time. Maybe it is speaking to a dangerous pride of lions and asking them to leave you and your loved ones alone for the night.

“Allow us to all see the morning. Go and hunt some other animals. We wish to be left alone”. He would thank them and send them love". He would send kind thoughts to them.

He would send them understanding. More often than not, this little ritual of the father’s would work and the lions would appear to get bored and wonder off, back into the jungle to find another victim for them to feast on.

It was a good and fascinating lesson. They boy practiced this every day. That being in high vibration. When little things don't annoy you because in reality, they are insignificant.

He would just sit there and imagine his body filling with bright light and imagine his heart expanding full of love. Try this yourself, especially when in the face of hardship or enemies. Send them love and notice what happens.

Note: Please do not walk up to a lion and expect it to roll on its back and purr like a cat. I still need to test this theory :)

I’d love a quick like and restack to help reach and help more people that need it.

Buy the pack some dog food!

We can start to explore and see a different possibility. A different world that lives outside of our current reality. And when we bring this new world into our reality, then we see this new way of being.

A way that we hold ourselves and our energy. A way where we hold unconditional love for everyone and everything around us. Where we operate from our heart first.

We are not reactive to situations happening around us because our first reaction comes from our heart. To those speeding taxis roaring down the road, putting lives at risk.

We send them love. Not anger and frustration. And then we speak to them from our heart and we convince them to be more aware. To slow down in their life, not just their driving.

We give them space and time so they may see how they are being in this world. What they are missing out on.

And to everyone else who is rushing around in this world. Racing from one meeting to the next. Rushing around walking the dog with no presence. Just another task.

Getting the kids ready for school. Just another task. Rather than being grateful for having a healthy child to get ready for school. We just see it as a time sucker.

Everything sucks our time in this mindset of rushing. But when we slow down and appreciate everything. We are healthy enough to get our child ready. Our child is healthy enough to go to school.

We have a roof over our heads. We may live in a beautiful place but our eyes are closed to the beauty around us. The truth is, we all have the power to create our own reality.

Two people can live side by side and yet have two totally different realities.

One, sees the world as a hard place;

* They have no money.

* They struggle everyday.

* Their child is always sick.

* The world is dangerous.

* Everything bad is always happening to them.

* Life is a struggle.

* Life is tough.

And yet, the other, living right next door lives a different way. Sees everything differently. What they see, is;

* a world full of love.

* They see the smiles from people they walk past.

* They see the kindness in their eyes.

* They see their humanity.

* They see the love they have for their wife and child or children.

* They see their determination to be the best version of themselves for their family.

* When their child is sick, they see it as a sign to slow down. To be more caring for their child. To give their child more time.

* When annoying things happen to them in their life, they do not fret and complain. They simply brush it off.

These little things are never as important as we think they are. There are always much bigger challenges in the world.

They are full of love for their neighbor, for their surroundings, for their environment. They see the gift of life. They know that things could always be worse.

They know that their reality is created by what they choose to focus on. They don't even notice the speeding taxis down the road anymore. They don't let it ruin their day.

They don't let outsiders ruin their energy and pull them away from doing what they love. It is all about their energy that they carry.

It is all about rising above the little things that happen to us everyday and instead seeing the bigger picture. Seeing the love in the world.

Seeing and being grateful for all the animals that are allowed to live in freedom. Everything from ants to elephants. From mice to buffalo. From squirrels to lions.

Every creature is experiencing life how they choose to experience it. Humans included. We are subconsciously choosing how to experience the gift of life on earth.

And we all have the power to change how we experience it today. We get to choose differently.

We chose not to complain about what we don't have in our life but to be grateful for what we do have. For there is always someone else out there worse off than us and not complaining about a thing.

Even the buffalo being attacked by lions, knows deep down that this is the way of the world. This needs to happen for the greater good. Its not fun in this moment but he can be grateful for having had the gift of life.

For having done everything he did. For fathering many young buffalo. To contributing to the survival of his species. He knows he was a good buffalo. He knows he had a good life and he is grateful, even as the lion sinks it's teeth into him.

He is full of love and gratitude for the life he had. Imagine living in that reality. When your world is seemingly falling apart but you maintain that energy of love and gratitude.

You have the self-awareness to see the bigger picture. I am giving an extreme example to illustrate my point. That everything is about the energy you carry and the love in your heart.

Always strive to be more aware of your thoughts and feelings because these lead to your actions. Always strive to be useful to those around you. To be helpful and kind.

What kind of person would you love to be. When it comes time to leave this world and you look back on your life. What story would you like others to tell the world about you.

What did you achieve. What did you create. Who did you help. How did you love. Do your children think you were a good father or mother. Will you leave a legacy for others to be inspired and follow to be more like you.

Did you light the fire in others so they may strive to be better themselves. Did you show kindness in the face or anger and fear. Where you grateful for your life. Did you see it as a gift or a curse.

What would you do differently if you had to do it all over again. When you answer these questions, you will see that you still have time.

You still have time to change your thoughts and feelings and your actions. You still have time to change your energy.

Remember, high energy is love and happiness. Low energy is sad and depressed.

Understand that you have the power to change your energy in a heartbeat. Understand that you have the power to stop doing anything that doesn't serve you at any point.

Maybe it is drinking alcohol. Does that help you be the best version of yourself. When you have been drinking, are you kind and loving and helpful to those around you.

Are you a good husband or wife. Or are you trying to run and hide from life. All you see is struggling and suffering and to try and escape from a world you cannot escape from, you choose to get drunk.

When, in reality, all you have to do is change your energy. Your whole perspective on life changes when you choose to be grateful for what you have.

To not complain. To not let small things bother you. To have a heart full of unconditional love. To focus on having high energy. Be the person you would love to be.

Be the person you will be proud of when it comes time to leave this earth. Perhaps you will return in future. Imagine people still talking about this incredible person that was you in a past lifetime.

Imagine living in that world. Go and create that world for yourself.

I’m always grateful for any likes and restacks that will help my messages reach more people to help them suffer less in their life.

If you’re up for it, I’d love you to buy me a coffee or some dog food :-)

You have to be careful for there is a war coming. Many people are angry in the world. Many are living in fear. There are two distinct groups.

Those that believe the lies and deception of their governments and those that are awake and understand the threat of their governments.

They understand that their governments have their own depopulation agenda. Powerful, corrupt people are driving the narrative to these governments. Some people are so brainwashed, they actually believe that by dying it will save the planet.

It is important to pick a side although. This will not be a traditional war with guns. This will be a war of attrition. A war where people choose who they work with and who their friends are.

There will become a very definitive line drawn. Those that oppose their governments will have to fend for themselves. Their services and support will be taken away.

You may have to move to a different country where you can sustain yourself and your own beliefs. Withdraw from a corrupt and dangerous western society that seeks to implode and destroy itself from within.

An incoming asteroid may be the catalyst for change. Almost used as a weapon to divide the people. There will also be a turning point where those that live in fear and believe and support their governments realise it was all a trap.

They will continue to try and believe but they will finally understand that it is too late. They have been poisoned with the various vaccines and food and water. They will start to die in their thousands.

There will be no hospitals that can cope with the sick and dying. Certain, powerful people will be victorious in their quest for depopulation. But, it will be devastating. It will not have the desired outcome they envisioned.

But it will create more harmony amongst some of the survivors. It will create a whole new society. It will force people to be more self reliant.

People will seek this new way of being that I speak of. They will seek to live their life in a different way. Help each other. Move away from Western Culture values of competition and profit regardless of the cost to the earth.

They will seek fulfillment and love and focus on their energy. In the end, everything will work out for the better. But it will be a long, hard and desperate fight.

With much loss of life and sadness and feelings of powerlessness. At times, it will feel all is lost but the universe will never abandon you. She knows this has to happen for the greater good of the planet.

There will start to be a connection to ET's. These are future humans. Coming back to save their species from even worse horrors that will befall them if this process and war does not take place.

And even within this war and loss, there will still be love and kindness and hope and destiny. There will still be choice of what each of you choose to focus on. My message to you today is that you will need to take action.

You can not hide and pretend everything will just be OK. You will need to take action and make a plan to survive and help others around you. You are going to need to find that higher version of yourself.

Connect with your intuition for answers and guidance. We will protect and guide you but you have to listen to us. This is your destiny playing out into reality.

He felt like an outcast despite appearing to be normal to others. His thoughts were always in turmoil. He was always overthinking. He was always worrying about what other people thought of him.

He felt powerless and depressed a lot of the time. He felt trapped and vulnerable. He never felt safe.

Now, it was dangerous times in those days. You had to have your wits about you. There were dangerous people and animals everywhere.

If you were not aware of your surroundings, then you could be killed at any moment. One morning, early, he joined a few of his friends and family to go hunting.

It was going to be a long trip and he was looking forward to it. He loved to get away from the hustle and bustle of life which really just overloaded his brain.

Going into the wild was his happy place. He felt he had a deeper connection with nature than with people. He felt less judged an on edge.

But on this morning, he was a little sad. He was hungry and there wasn't enough food to take with him. There was nothing worse than being hungry.

It made him feel worthless. Like he didn’t even deserve food. It was in these moments that his depression really kicked in. he would feel powerless and upset. Still, he just had to get on with it.

There was no time in this world to feel sorry for yourself otherwise you really would stave or become someone else's dinner.

Big cats where always lurking with intent. Hoping to be able to snatch a meal. They weren't fussy if that was a human or an animal.

Huddled together on this cold morning, the group checked their spears and knives before they headed off. They had a few other weapons as well, but only the young man's father would use this.

It was a type of sling shot which hurled a small stone at great speed. It was difficult to learn how to use and be both accurate and powerful. However, once mastered, it was a very effective weapon.

The young man had always wanted to master this but he had never managed to and no one would teach him. This just added to his frustration and lack of self worth.

There was ten of them in the hunting party and they were soon on their way. Setting a fast tempo to get to an area they knew would be ideal for hunting.

Being hungry, the young man found it hard to keep up and he started to lag behind. He felt weak and left out. The sense of powerlessness really robbed him of his energy and motivation.

He considered turning back but it was probably more dangerous to do that. He would just have to try and keep up with the others. They hadn't even noticed him dropping off the back.

Sometimes, despite having family and friends, the young man felt that life was all about everyone for themselves. No one cared about others.

He spiraled into self pity and became more miserable as he followed the others. Finally they all stopped. They could see a herd of deer up ahead.

There was excited chatter as they planned the attack. The young man's father, barely noticing the misery of his son, told him to creep all the way round and drive the herd towards them.

Once again, he felt alone. He felt like he was the expendable one. He crept through the forest, silent and deliberate. When he had made it round the back of all of them, he snapped a twig.

It made a loud crack and startled the deer who leapt away from him and straight towards the hunting party. They managed to kill two of them which would feed all of them for a few days.

Despite all of this, the young man felt like he had failed. He hadn't managed to kill any and so he felt he had let everyone down. Still, they would eat soon and he knew that he would feel better.

On the way back, one of his friends noticed how glum he looked and asked what was wrong. The young man mentioned how he felt he had let everyone down because he hadn't killed a deer.

He had been sent off by himself to scare the deer into a trap. His friend was silent for a few moments. Do you know why we sent you off by yourself he asked. The young man shook his head, still feeling sorry for himself.

His friend replied, "it is because you are the best at stalking quietly without being seen or heard. None of us can walk as silently as you can through the jungle.

Without you, we can't hunt effectively. If you weren't with us, we would probably have to chase the deer for days trying to kill one. You are probably the most valuable person in this hunting party."

The young man was shocked at to what his friend had said to him. He had never considered this for moment.

SUDDENLY, WHAT HIS FRIEND SAID TO HIM, CHANGED HIS WHOLE PERSPECTIVE ON THE SITUATION.

He realised that he had been making up a story in his head that was negative and robbed him of his energy. It made him feel weak and powerless and yet, the story was completely false.

It was all made up. His friend made him realise that there was often a different perspective to consider. He was not worthless. In fact, the total opposite.

He was vital to the success of the hunt. His friend told him to be more aware of the stories that he made up in his head, for often they were not true and dis-empowered him.

You are as useful as you choose to be, he’d told him. You are worthy, unique and gifted. Above all, you are needed. The young man couldn't stop smiling to himself.

He felt embarrassed that he had got it all wrong. From then on, he vowed to have better awareness of the stories he was making up in his head that would physically effect him.

He could control those thoughts and how he felt. He wasn't powerless or weak. It was just a story he made up.

I’d love a quick like and share to help others suffer less in their own lives.

All struggling to survive. Having happy times but then very sad times. Turning to distractions like alcohol and sex to seek pleasure in a world full of suffering. And in so, creating more suffering.

He was at pains to discover how he could help such a world. But he had no one at the time who could tell him. They all told him this was the way of the world. This was what life was all about.

You had to push yourself and suffer through and just make the best of your situation. Life was tough in Africa they used to say. There was nothing to be done.

But he was not convinced. He knew there must be a better way. He noticed that some people were often happy and content. Deeply in love with their partner.

They had nice things, house and car and their children seemed to have everything they needed. But he also noticed that this was simply a perception, for often, this was a front.

People seemed happy until they went back home when no one was looking. Then it was a different story. There was sadness and unresolved trauma from their past.

In those quite moments when they were not having fun and distracting themselves, there was a lot of pain. And so, this young boy wondered, was this all that life had to offer or was there truly another way.

Surely, the whole human experience was not all about suffering. We were not born into this magical world in order to simply suffer.

And so, he continued to search and in this search, he discovered there indeed was another way. It was about power. Who had the power over their life. Who were they letting run their life.

Was it them or someone else. Was it their environment or their circumstances. It became apparent to him that there were different steps to take in order to seek a life with less suffering.

Taking responsibility for everything was step one. Responsibility for each decision and action we took as a human and the consequences. The responsibility for our thoughts that subconsciously created our real life.

Being a victim. He saw that when we simply complained all the time, we would get more of what we complained about. He noticed how people always had something to complain about.

With their friends and family and to anyone who would listen. He noticed how this was all low vibrational. The act of complaining and being a victim made people more sad and depressed.

Made them feel powerless about their life. However, when they made a conscious decision to be aware of their complaining and being a victim of their life and to stop this behavior.

Then, things started to change for these people. Their vibration increased. It was heightened. They no longer felt sad or powerless. They felt more in control. Even more importantly, they felt grateful.

He saw that lots of people speak about gratitude but they don't truly live it. When they lived in gratitude, again, they had a different life experience. They got more of what they were grateful for in their life.

This was a way of being. This was not having a moment of feeling grateful, once a day or once a week. This was living in gratitude for everything around you. Being grateful for the small things in your life.

For every little thing and experience. And armed with this knowledge, he began to tell others. Some were receptive, others not so much. He realised that people actually liked to suffer because they understood suffering.

There was a certain comfort in suffering because it was known. They knew what it felt like. However, changing your whole perception of life, is unknown. Who knows what the outcome of that will be.

What will you talk about with your friends if you can not complain together. If you no longer want to get drunk all the time. People were so stuck in that way of being, that they didn't want to let go of it.

They got sympathy from others when they complained about their life. When they told others how hard their life was. When they told others their story.

So, if they lived a live of gratitude and not complaining, what would they talk to their friends about now. How would they get their dopamine fix from people feeling sorry for them.

The truth was authenticity. It was purity of spirit and self. When we seek a life we truly love. When we stop seeking sympathy and dopamine hits, we start to change.

We see the world we live in with new eyes. We see a totally different world. We see more beauty, more love, more kindness around us. We see the whole world differently.

The young boy knew this was the message he had to spread to others. But how could he do it on such a large scale to help others who simply didn't want to be helped. That were stuck in their current way of life.

Patience was the first thing and secondly it was to live that life and show others the way. Share his story with others of how he used to suffer and now he sees life in a totally different way.

Have deep conversations with others. Give them space to tell their story of struggle. Give them guidance to accept their story and move forward regardless.

He is responsible for everything that happens to him. He is grateful for everything in his life and everything that he sees and experiences. He had deeper conversations with his friends and family about how to change their suffering.

How to see the world in a different way. He would write a book about this. He would do videos and spread the message. This was his destiny, to help others raise their vibration. To suffer less.

At first he worried that this was such huge task. How could he achieve it by himself. But he was reminded that to eat an elephant. You simply have to take one bite at a time.

Just start and the momentum will start to increase. The ball will roll faster and faster. More and more people will see this new way of being and they will embrace it.

And through all of this, people will start to suffer less.

Is there something that you can change in your life from today?

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

Light, love, horror, murder, death, pain, agony, humanity. It is your human side that dwells within your mind. For many, there is a darkness lurking within.

Trauma from this life, from your childhood but also many other lives, lie deep in the darkness of the human mind. And it is from this darkness that life is created from stories.

Stories that mostly have no truth but are derived out of trauma and the need to survive. The mind will make up the worst case scenario for its human host.

It will be awkward, painful and frustrating. It will escalate to violence and then, in a heartbeat, as soon as it came, it shall disappear again. Back into the shadows from whence it came.

But, it’s human will be left distraught at the story that was created. They will be hot and bothered. Their heart rate will have increased. They will be uncomfortable and even angry.

But the truth, is that they story had no truth from beginning or end. It was purely the darkness of the mind trying to prepare you for the worst possible outcome of a made up scenario.

An outcome that is never going to happen. An outcome, that even if it does happen, will not prepare you for it. And indeed, in real life, will no doubt have a different outcome.

The human mind is poisoned from generations of trauma, from war, from murder, from deadly and horrifyingly painful disease. From powerlessness, from rape, from loss of loved ones.

There is so much darkness to choose from in a lifetime of not just one but many in a single family. If you are an old soul and have had many human lifetimes, then you have many experiences to draw upon.

If you are a new soul, then perhaps you are lucky. Perhaps you are unaware of all the darkness that lurks within your mind. Perhaps you have your focus on other things in your life.

But I wonder if you are lucky or if it is simply a matter of time. Perhaps pain deferred to your next lifetime on earth. Your next human experience.

Darkness, memories, knowledge is the same as energy. It never dies. It never goes away forever. Unless you heal yourself, consciously and purposefully.

It will remain there, waiting for the opportune moment to resurface. It cause pain once more. Do you know of this darkness that I speak of? Deep within your mind.

Or are you one of the lucky ones, living in bliss, in the moment, in presence. Simply grateful for every day, for everything you have in your life.

Full of love for yourself, your family, the earth and her myriad of animals and plants and life. If you are one of the lucky ones, then tell me.

For the rest of us and fighting those demons every day. We dare not speak of them to anyone for we worry we shall be carried off to a mental home. But not speaking does not mean it is not there. Does not make it not true.

So my message today, is if you are suffering with stories from the darkest places of your mind. Then it is time to start your healing journey. It is time to start letting go off those old charges of emotions.

Those old memories that haunt us. For they will not go away by themselves. No, it will take work and will from you.

But the rewards will be priceless. The reward will be freedom in many different forms. Starting with freedom from the dark stories from deep within your mind.

My purpose is to help other suffer less. A quick like, comment or a share will be gratefully accepted to help reach more people who need it.

We are held back by our belief systems. The ones that falsely tell us that we are not good enough. We are unworthy and so on.

These belief systems are designed to keep us safe and small and poor. If we embrace our true self that is devoid of these belief systems then we shall truly see what life has to offer us.

It will truly blow your mind. You see, deep inside us, there are things that we would love to do in our lifetime. But the time is never right and so we wait.

And you know what happens. The time is never right. You have to grab life with both hands and follow your heart. Just dive right in and see what happens.

There is a whole world of adventures awaiting for each and everyone of us if we just step through that door. No excuses.

Things are never as expensive as we imagine they are and there is always ways to do things where money is not the thing that holds us back.

* We could go on a working holiday.

* We could house sit for someone in a location we have always wanted to go. Anywhere in the whole world.

Where there is a problem, there is always a solution.

The key is to stop. Go and be in nature. Ground yourself, quieten your mind and the solution to your problems will come to you in the quiet space you create for yourself.

Your intuition can not operate in a busy mind that is worrying about things that may never happen. Or worrying about things that you can not change.

Nature is our home and so it helps us be in our natural state of being peaceful and calm and safe. And this is where our inner wisdom can reach us. Give us the solutions we seek.

A hundred years ago, in India, there was a young boy that fell deeply in love with a girl in his village. And she with him.

But her parents did not like the boy or his family and so they took their daughter away to a city very far away. Both the children were distraught and depressed. They felt powerless about their situation.

But the boy knew that there was no way the universe allowed them to meet and fall in love if their destiny was not to be together forever. And so, he pulled himself together. Stopped feeling sorry for himself and being a victim.

He went for a long walk away from his village and found a stream running down from the mountain. There was a small waterfall and the sound of the water falling made him feel peaceful and happy once more.

As he sat there, quiet and full of gratitude, he started to come up with ideas as to how he could find his love. He knew the name of the city and he knew that trains traveled all the way there.

He knew it was easy to hitch a ride on a train. It was also dangerous but if he could be in a heightened spiritual state of mind, he would be guided by his intuition.

And so, he packed some food into his school bag and early the next morning, headed off to find the railway track. Again, he knew there would be a train very early, around 5 am passing close by.

There was a station not too far away and the train would slow for this and he would get the opportunity to jump onboard. It was even easier than he imagined and he hid himself amongst the coal on one of the carriages.

He would have to find somewhere to clean up later. He feel fast asleep as the train wound through the valleys and through many villages and towns. Suddenly, the boy was wide awake.

A voice in his head told him he needed to jump off the train straight away. Without hesitation he scrambled to the side and climbed down.

The train was still going quite quickly so his timing would have to be perfect otherwise he could be killed under the train’s screeching wheels.

That voice again, said "now", and he leapt as far as he could. He landed and rolled over and over but it was on soft, green grass and he wasn't hurt at all.

Relieved, he gathered his bag which had burst open and put what little he had back inside it. He stopped for a moment, sitting in the grass, getting his heart rate back down and making himself calm and purposeful once more.

His instincts told him to walk along the track in the direction he had been travelling. Just as he started to wonder if jumping off the train was the brightest idea, there was an almighty bang and the sound of screeching metal.

Up ahead, he saw an explosion light up the sky. Big, dark clouds of smoke soon followed. The train he was on had derailed and his intuition had saved his life.

His shook his head in disbelief and yet, knew it was simply proof of how the world worked if you just listened and took action. He headed away from the track and the accident up ahead.

He had no idea where he currently was but knew it would soon become apparent when it needed to. He walked on for over an hour and came to a road which he began to walk along.

The road was quiet with hardly any cars on it but soon one stopped and asked if he wanted a lift and where he was going. Instinctively he rejected the offer. There was something about the people in the car that he didn't like.

There was bad energy from that car. Many children where kidnapped and forced into slave labor or sold to rich people who couldn't have children themselves.

Neither of which appealed to the young boy. Another car stopped not long after and he had a much better feeling this time. He was grateful to get off his feet and be able to sit down.

Magically, this car was going to the city he was aiming for. He knew his mission was far from over. He would still have to find her in a city of probably millions of people.

Once again, he fell silent and meditated. No pressure, not worrying or panicking. Just being ready to receive. Suddenly, he asked to be let out, this was his destination.

The road they where on was very busy and jam packed with cars and so it was easy to jump out. He thanked the woman driver profusely before heading off into the unknown once more.

He felt like he was following his nose. He went down one street, and then another. Turning abruptly to change direction. Finally, he came to a school.

It seemed very quiet but he could hear the murmur of voices and knew the school was in session. He ate the last of his rations as he sat down to wait.

An hour went past and then another before he was startled by a clanging bell. School was out. He stood as tall as he could, trying to see above all the children and parents and teachers.

But to no avail. He couldn't find his love. He began to despair but reminded himself to stay resolute. To stay committed. And so, when most of the throng of parents and children had dissipated he sat down to wait once more.

Before long, another throng of children came out of the school, chatting and squealing and running about. And there she was.

He felt his heart pounding, goosebumps on his arms. The universe and showed him the way. In a practically impossible situation, he had followed his heart. She stared at him in disbelief.

She couldn't believe her eyes and yet, they started to well up as she dropped her school books and ran to him. Embracing him in a fierce hug. "I knew you would come for me", she whispered.

Suddenly, she pulled back. “My mother will be here any minute. She will take me away again. Are we going to run away together?”

"No", the boy said. "We are going to do this properly. I have proved we are supposed to be together. We shall give your parents the chance to see true love.

If they refuse, then we shall run away." The girl nodded. She knew he was right. She didn't want to be running her whole life.

Her mother was shocked to see the boy they had run away from, standing right there in front of her once more. Determined and resourceful. She knew then, there was no point in fighting it.

The boy had proved himself worthy of their daughter. She sent word to the boy’s parents that he was safe and sound and they didn't need to worry about him.

They would look after him and the two would return to the village in due course.

This powerful experience showed the couple the kind of life they could have if they followed their heart and intuition. There were many more exciting adventures coming their way.

I’d love you to consider subscribing to receive new posts and support my work.

They had only just started creating places to worship the Gods. They had been taught about the Gods of fire, water, earth and wind. They had seen the wisdom in this.

Where else would these forces of nature come from other than some kind of God or spirit.

Through sitting peacefully and quietly by themselves in a cave. They heard these voices in their head. Like someone was talking to them.

And these voices told them about the Gods. Told them they should build monuments to worship them.

And the main reason for this was to give them purpose and to teach them gratitude. Gratitude was an important vibration and skill to learn.

For they discovered that when they were grateful for the weather or good hunting then they would get more of what they were grateful for.

When they gave thanks for the animal they just killed that would feed them, then this pleased the Gods. And so the next hunting trip would be easier. It would be less dangerous.

However, when their gratitude started to wain, and they just expected things to be easy all the time. This is when things became more dangerous and one of them may get injured or even killed.

They understood that this was a painful lesson for them all to learn. And they returned to being grateful and thankful to the Gods for what they provided them.

And things would improve again. But over time, the majority of people simply couldn't be bothered to be grateful. When bad things happened then they just became a victim.

They would complain and moan about the Gods not looking after them. They would not take any responsibility for the bad things that happened to them.

They did not take responsibility for bad planning. Unsharp weapons and blunt knives. Or perhaps they would ignore the weather warning and then complain bitterly when they got drenched or washed away in a flash flood.

It was easier to just complain. It was easier to blame one of the Gods for their plight. Because the alternative was taking responsibility for everything they created in the lives.

And no one wanted to admit that they created pain and suffering in their own life. Their ego couldn't handle that. But what they found was when they complained to their friends, their friends complained too.

They would have a great moaning session and then they would feel better. Or so they thought. In reality, they felt connected to their friend.

They felt they shared a problem and they loved the empathy and attention they got from playing out the victim. But there were a group of individuals who saw the world from a higher perspective.

They saw the bigger picture by stepping back. By slowing down and allowing reality to be presented to them. And it was in these moments that they saw what was happening.

They realised that if they took responsibility for their life and everything they created. Good and bad. Then they would understand that they were in control.

They didn't have to sit there and wait for one of the Gods to save them. They didn't sit their and blame all their problems on one of the Gods.

They didn't have low vibrational conversations with their friends and family about how all these bad things happened to them. How nothing was their fault. How unfair life was.

No, this group did none of this and so they enjoyed a more fulfilling and loving life. They didn't take things personally. They didn't fall out with each other over silly little things that in reality meant nothing.

They loved each other unconditionally. They held each other to a higher standard. They embraced the world and everything she had to offer them. And they loved it.

They loved their life, and they were grateful for everything they had.

Be grateful for the beauty of nature and three young geese.

One dark evening, as the stars began to twinkle in the night sky, a young boy who was about 12 years old came to visit him. He had spent 3 days climbing the mountain to get to him.

He had fallen a few times and had bloody hands and knees. He limped to the doctors hut and knocked on the door. The doctor was eating his dinner and so ignored the knock on the door.

The boy was about to knock again but then decided that he would just wait outside. The doctor had worked hard all day and so he took his time eating his dinner.

He was waiting for another knock but it never came. He wondered if it was just the wind but deep down, he knew someone was out there in need of his help.

Still, he paused before sighing deeply with annoyance and tiredness and got up to open the door. He saw the boy fast asleep just outside his door. Curled up in the fetal position.

He noticed his bloody hands and knees and decided to dress them while the boy slept. The boy didn't stir he was so exhausted. The doctor got a blanket and put it over the boy and left him to sleep.

Early the next morning, the boy awoke. He was surprised to find a blanket over him and even more surprised to discover his hands and knees and some type of dressing on them.

He wanted to knock on the door of the doctor, but again he felt uneasy. He suspected the doctor was still sleeping. And so he decided to wait once more. He fell asleep again.

His body hurt and he was quite unwell. Despite the blanket, it was very cold outside high up on the mountain. He began to shiver and shake and suffer. Everything was so hard for him.

He had spent days climbing up the mountain and now here he was, still suffering even though he had reached his destination. Finally the doctor opened his door and saw the young boy, shivering and shaking.

He told him to come inside and asked him why he didn't knock on the door in the morning. The boy explained that he didn't want to disturb the doctor, because he was probably sleeping and it was very early.

“And what about last night”, asked the doctor. ”It was very late and I didn't want to disturb you”, replied the boy. The doctor thought for a moment and said, “so it was too late last night and too early this morning”.

“When where you going to knock?” The boy replied that he was waiting for the perfect time. And when the doctor asked when that was, the boy shrugged his shoulders for he didn't know.

“What if you had died out here waiting for the perfect time”, quizzed the doctor. The boy shrugged again and said, then I wouldn't need to see you anymore.

“But you have come a long way to come and see me and you have climbed up a high mountain”, replied the doctor. The boy just looked sad and despondent. So, the doctor continued, “what is wrong with you?”

The boy shrugged and looked at the ground. “I am bullied by others and I always feel sad and lonely.” The doctor nodded thoughtfully. “But can you see how much suffering you are putting yourself through and then still not getting what you came for?”

“Yes, but at least I am finally talking to you”, replied the boy. So, the doctor said, “if I told you to leave and go back home, would you do this? ”Yes of course”, said the boy. ”But, I have not cured you?” the doctor replied.

“Perhaps”, the boy sighed, “I am not curable.” ”You are absolutely curable”, said the doctor. “Do you not see how you are acting and what you are doing to yourself.”

“You are deliberately choosing to suffer and then you don't feel good enough about yourself and so you won't even knock on my door for fear of disturbing me. You do not feel worthy of my help?”

“And yet, you came all this way. My boy, you have made up many stories in your head that are simply not true. You have decided you have to suffer to get what you want.”

“And yet, you feel unworthy the closer you get. You feel powerless and yet, you climbed a mountain to get here. You feel unworthy and yet when you fell, you got back up and kept going.”

“Do you not see all these qualities within you. Do you see, that you made up stories in your head but in reality, you are strong, determined and resilient.”

“Boys older than you, do not have your strength and determination. Always remember how you climbed up this mountain to get help. How you fell and yet continued.”

“Your powerlessness is just a made up, untrue story. There is nothing wrong with you but the need to change your mindset and remember who you really are.”

“Always remember this journey you made and our conversation whenever you are tempted to make up a story that you are unworthy, powerless or weak. Embrace your true self.”

The medicine man would try everything he knew, but the young boy remained sick and seemed to get weaker by the day. The boy's father seemed to have given up hope on him.

Death was not unusual in this time period because life was very hard and only the strongest survived. But Arnold's mum never gave up hope.

Finally, she decided to take him to a shaman who lived in a small village on the other side of the mountain. It would take a while to travel there and it was very dangerous. The father was not keen to make the journey.

They had other children to look after and what would they do without their parents. The mother agreed that he should stay and look after their other children while she and Arnold would make the perilous journey by themselves.

One of the warriors in the village agreed to go with them for the first few miles but he would have to return and couldn't make the whole journey with them.

The mother had good instincts and intuition and she would rely on these skills to enable her to make the journey safely. However, it did feel safer with the warrior by their side.

She did plead with him to stay with them on their journey but he apologized profusely and explained his job was to protect the whole village and not just the two of them.

They were soon alone and frighted, walking through the wild forest. Arnold was not very strong and had to hold onto his mother for support.

They heard many strange sounds and noises in the forest but they continued on despite their fear. The mother's intuition told her it was time to stop and build a large fire and a shelter.

They collected as much fire wood as they could and before long a roaring fire was blazing. They had collected berries along their walk and a few other shrubs that they could eat.

While they could hear growls and snarls in the forest during the night, no animals came close to them with their fire. The mother stayed up all night making sure the fire was fed with enough wood to keep it going while her son slept soundly.

By the middle of the following day, they reached the small village of the shaman. She didn't need to explain the problem as the shaman could see for herself.

She told the mother to wait outside and took the young boy into her hut. It was very smokey and dark. The mother heard the chanting and shouting and while she feared for her son, she knew this was the only thing that could save him.

The boy was possessed by an evil energetic being that was living off his energy, making Arnold exhausted and barely able to function. It took many hours into the evening and finally the shaman brought the boy out to his mother.

Both of them looked exhausted but her son did look lighter. The shaman explained that they would find a hut to sleep in overnight in the village and then to bring the boy back to her in the morning.

Everyone in the village was very kind and shared their food and beds with the pair. After an exhausting day, they fell asleep instantly. As morning broke, the mother awoke to find her son gone.

She panicked and scrambled to her feet and dashed out the small hut to call for him. She saw him playing with some other boys. Running around and chasing each other.

She could not believe her eyes. He was full of energy and excited and chatting away to his new friends. They went back to see the shaman to thank her for everything she did.

The mother was overjoyed. The shaman explained they would need to do another session to check this was no further energies lurking in his system.

The mother was reluctant because her son seemed healed and she wanted to get him home again. But she knew the shaman was right. She needed to do her deep work on her son to fully heal him.

There was more chanting and shouting and before long they re-emerged from the smokey hut. There had indeed been some other energies causing the boy some pain and discomfort but she had released them.

Arnold was like a normal boy once more. Full of life and excitement. They thanked the shaman once more before making the dangerous journey back to their own village.

The mother and son's energy had both changed and they felt safer this time. They still built a large fire and this time the boy volunteered to help keep the fire going during the night.

However, he soon feel asleep and the fire began to dwindle. The mothers intuition woke her and she sensed the danger of the animals creeping closer.

She threw some logs on the fire and got it blazing again. She did not chastise him for she understood he had gone through a lot and she was just grateful to have him back from the brink of death.

When they made it back to their village, everyone rejoiced. Even though the father did not believe in the magic of a shaman, he could not deny, that whatever it was, it had worked and he was grateful.

It turned out that Arnold was just a sensitive and kind young boy and the evil energies had simply taken advantage of him.

His mother just needed to keep an eye on her son and his energy and take him back to the shaman if the need ever arose.

If you feel constantly low in energy then maybe you too need to find yourself a shaman to rid yourself of bad energy.

Buy my doggies some dog food - Colin Durrant

2. Echoes of Ancient Dominance: Dinosaurs, Longevity, and Harmony

3. The Modern Human Condition: A Species in Distress

The Silent Epidemic: Mental and Physical Health in Decline

The Retreat from Nature: Disconnection and its Consequences

4. The Architecture of Suffering: Societal and Economic Drivers

The Erosion of Community: From Connection to Isolation

The Cost of "Progress": Economic Strain and Inequality

Poisoning the Well: The Legacy of Chemical Greed

5. The Subconscious Chains: Fear, Validation, and Self-Sabotage

6. A Crossroads for Our Species: Reclaiming Our Future

There had to be thriving and not suffering. Only a species that survives for 185 million years must have been well organised and fair. Fair to every sub species for a chance at living and survival.

From giant beasts to fish and plants and insects. We may think the dinosaurs where wiped out because perhaps things were going wrong and that a more intelligent species called humans came along and showed them the way.

But in the world we live in today and the fact we have only been on this earth a fraction of the amount of time as dinosaurs. Are we really the more intelligent species?

Are we too intelligent for our own good. I think the dinosaurs success as a species is closely linked with their deep connection to nature, their environment and harmony.

As humans, many thousands of years ago, this is how we lived. But now, in more modern times, most are struggling and suffering and just trying to survive.

Everyone has mental health issues as well as many other health conditions. We are not a thriving species. From a technology perspective, perhaps we are.

But we only have to go back a mere 50 or 60 years where there was less technology but a generally happier species. Closer communities, always talking to each other and helping each other out.

It was only when corporate greed started to take over and the mindset of making as much money as possible regardless of the cost that things began to change.

People became sick from chemicals like DMT that became new wonder pesticides for your home. Only to turn into a catastrophic chemical that damaged and killed many humans and animals.

But it would just be renamed to something else so that the profits could continue to roll in. Roundup weed killer, turns into an everything killer.

As the human race drives to make everything more comfortable, more accessible, more controlled, healthier, happier. You have to wonder that what is really driving all of this is actually profit and immense wealth for the few.

If 50 or 60 years ago, only one parent needed to work and today, both parents have to work like crazy, how have we created ourselves a better society.

Prices are always going up. Large companies are complaining and yet profiting. The irony is that those that seek immense wealth and status and power are not coming from a pure place.

In reality, they are all seeking a validation that they missed out on as a young child from their fathers. They are trying to be as successful and wealthy as possible to prove to their father that they are worthy.

That they are worthy of their fathers love. The problem is that they are not aware of this because it is a subconscious program running in the background of their brains.

Enough is never enough.

Enough is never enough. When this is the case, you know that it does not come from your heart. It comes from either seeking validation or from fear.

Many people who ended up in concentration camps during world war 2 and survived. Then went on to be very successful business people.

The problem was that they did this out of fear. They did not want to be poor and behind bars ever again. However, their fear was so great that they did many illegal things and ended up back in jail anyway.

Because what you focus on becomes reality. What they were really thinking about was not being back in a jail type environment. They were driven to be successful every day by fear.

And their fear became reality. How many times do we see very successful people, actors, artists, business people, sports people completely sabotage their lives and have a massive fall from grace.

Just look at what is happening with P Diddy, R Kelly and Oscar Pistorius as a small example. People at the top of their game who lost it all. Because they lived in fear.

Are you living in fear. What do you fear most. More importantly, what are you focused on in your life. What are you running from.

In our modern world, we chase money and stuff. New phones, new cars, bigger houses, new tech. just more and more stuff.

And yet, the more we move towards this way of life, the further it takes us away from nature. Our true home. The more disconnected we become.

Unless something drastic changes in humanity for the better, the is simply no way that our species will survive as long as the dinosaurs. We have barely been here a second in the time of the earth and yet we have caused so much damage.

Both to ourselves and to our planet. The earth does not belong to us. We are just custodians and doing a really bad job of it.

We have poisoned our whole species in the name of profit and wealth and greed. We have allowed ourselves to be ruled and controlled by the few who in reality are completely incapable.

We are at war all around the world. We worship and admire those who are successful but in reality are actually destroying us.

And then, our ego will not allow us to be proved wrong and so we continue to worship those that seek to destroy us for their own gain.

We do not seek truth but we seek ignorance and comfort.

We all have a number where we can be paid off to look the other way. And then complain about the destruction that this results in but at no point do we or can we ever take responsibility for our actions.

No, our brains can't cope with that reality. So, my question to you is how are we going to save our species for our future generations.

And remember one thing. You will be born again after you leave this life. And you will be born again into the world that you are creating today.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

He is happy to see you, he loves you unconditionally. He speaks to you with his eyes. No words are needed. He looks at you over his shoulder with his body pointing towards the door.

Indicating, he wants to go and see what's new in the world outside. He also knows he will probably get a small treat when he comes back inside and that’s no bad thing.

He smiles and wags his tail harder. He looks at you impatiently, not understanding why you would want to try and finish writing your email before letting him out.

He makes a little happy noise. A little grunt from his throat. His tail wags a little faster, his smile a little bigger. You can see that there is no way you are going to be left in peace and so you start to get up.

He dashes to the door like a rocket. Doing a happy little dance and then sticks his nose on the corner of the door as if trying to squeeze out of it without you even opening the door.

He can't wait to get out. What if there is a cat outside that needs chasing. He needs to remind everyone that this is his garden. Chase off the birds and remind the neighbors and other dogs that this is his garden.

He is so desperate to get outside that you can barely open the door. He squeezes past and in a flash he is barking and dashing around. Sniffing here and there.

There is a flutter of birds as they are dash away as well at the intrusion into their own morning routines. Indeed there is a cat slinking around. Lying in wait for a poor unsuspecting bird that is singing its little heart out.

But the noise and rushing around of Nelson, the Jack Russell, sending them both rushing off for cover. It is a cold and fresh morning. Not Nelson's favorite temperature.

He prefers warm and sunny. And definitely dry. Rain just means misery. With his heart racing from all the excitement, he is back. He looks into your eyes once more.

That expectant look that it is time for his little treat for coming back inside. One gulp and it is gone. And with that, he whirls around and sprints back upstairs.

He dives onto the bed and begins digging to get under the warm covers once more. He loves warm snuggles. Almost as much as food.

One of his favorite things is discovering a human lying on the sofa with a blanket. A smile spreads, his tail wags. He jumps up and makes himself comfortable.

Either under the blanket or his favorite place, in the v shape behind your knees. He rests his head on your legs and seems to be watching TV like you. It doesn't take long before he drifts off to sleep once more.

Content and relaxed, waiting for when the next burst of energy is required. Maybe everyone needs to be warned when the postman arrives or a car pulls onto the drive.

Most important is cat patrol. They need to be chased off in a second before they start to get comfortable and try to move in. We can't have that.

As the morning rolls on, he starts to get a bit twitchy. A bit excited. He knows it is time for his doggie walk soon. His brother Milo is already pacing around.

His sister Donnie, snores in her bed next to the TV. She is always perfect for warmth if he is cold. Her breath, soft fur, smell and warmth are all comforting to a Jack Russell.

The human stirs. I think we're on for a walk. We all dash to the kitchen. This is going to be exciting. What are we going to see and smell out there in our village.

My brother is always way over the top with excitement. Screeching that hurts our ears, barging us all out the way in his excitement so that he can get his harness on first.

Donnie and I are a little more patient. We know it will be our turn next but we can't wait. Before we knowing it, we're all trotting along the pavement.

Slamming on our doggie breaks because there is something we HAVE to sniff. That definitely needs more inspection. Smells like our friend Tara.

She is quite a big dog. Doesn't like Donnie for some reason. I mean, who wouldn't like Donnie. But wait, another smell. Is this a new dog? But we are pulled along, our human impatient to keep walking.

Before long we are in the field and off the lead. Milo sprints off as always, looking for squirrels. Donnie and I sniff to our hearts content. Our human calling to us to keep moving.

So many smells. So many sights and sounds. Donnie is getting old, a bit like me. She can't walk as far these days and she prefers to have a good sniff. I love sniffing and taking it all in too.

I'm getting older too, can't hear as well as I used to. But I am loving my dog life. I thought that coming back to earth as a dog was a punishment for what I had done as a human in my previous life.

But you know what, I have loved every minute. Snuggles, treats, walks, adventures. So much love from our humans. So much love we give to them. It's not a bad life at all.

But, it's time for me to go now. I have become quite sick and it hurts most of the time. But my heart is full and I am so full of gratitude for the life I have lived.

My humans are sad and I worry for them. But I know they will be ok. I'm going back home. Perhaps I will come back soon or maybe I will hang out in heaven for a while.

My grandmother form a previous life is waiting for me. I can't wait to see her. Everyone is fussing over me. I can feel their deep and intense love for me.

My dad is giving me bits of sausage which always brightens my day. Suddenly, I feel very tired and everything fades away. I see myself lying there, I see my loving family kissing me and stroking me.

I see the tears rolling down their faces. I know they will miss me. I know they loved me. I follow the light I now see, and I hear my grandmother calling me.

Everything is beautiful. Everything is going to be ok. I will see all of you again soon.

I think we need to do better. What do you think?

She had four children to look after, and she also had to work because her husband was very lazy and, quite frankly, useless.

She would have to plough a field with a child on her back while two of her other children would sit in the shade under the big trees.

Her eldest child was a young boy who would sometimes help with looking after his siblings, but most of the time he was out on his adventures.

One morning, as she was preparing to plough the field to plant a new crop, she noticed one of her children was sick. She was sniffling and coughing.

Worried about her health but also knowing that she needed to plough the field, she was stuck in a quandary. She couldn't trust her husband to look after the sick child, for he was also sick. (Apparently).

Her older son was nowhere to be seen, so it was all down to her. She also couldn't afford to get sick herself, so she would have to leave her on the side and then take her to the witch doctor later.

By the time she had ploughed the field and planted the seeds, her child was a lot worse. Panicking with worry, she took her children up the hill above the village to see the witch doctor.

But she was too late. Her poorly child passed away from her fever. The woman was distraught. All she did was race around trying to do everything and never received help from anyone.

It was a hard life and a cruel one as well. She decided that she would go and see the wise old man that lived in their village and ask him for advice on what to do.

She noticed that the other women were not running around and as busy as her. Why was her life so challenging and others weren't.

The woman felt powerless and miserable as they had a small ceremony for her child. It was not uncommon for death to be an ever present companion, but it was still devastating.

Her husband had shouted at her for not doing better and yet never offered to help. She had slaved and toiled and still failed at being a good mother.

She didn't have the time to go and see the wise man for she was always rushing around, looking after the children, cooking, looking after their animals and making clothes.

Finally, she couldn't handle it any more. She took her two young children with her and went to visit the wise man. She had to wait for him to finish his breakfast, which seemed to take forever.

She sat there, fretting about all the things she had to do and yet was sat here doing nothing but waiting. Finally, the old man invited he into his hut.

She berated him for keeping her waiting, and he just smiled at her, which infuriated her even more. She explained what was happening in her life and everything she had to do, and that she had just lost one of her children.

She sat there weeping in despair, as just telling her story to the old man upset her. The wise man sat quietly and took her hand compassionately. He didn't say a word, but just sat and listened.

The woman sighed deeply. She began to think of a solution to her problem. The wise old man still hadn't said a word. The woman began to speak once more.

She realised that she allowed her husband to be lazy. She was too gentle on him. Treated him like one of her children, and so that is how he acted.

He did not act like a man and take responsibility for their family. She realised that she had created a monster, and she would have to find a way to reverse this.

She needed a partner to help her and be a team to look after the household. She also realised that she would have to learn to say no.

Others were always asking her to do things and to help them because she was capable, and she always made time for others. But she would have to change that, as it just made her miserable.

She was always tired and exhausted, but she realised that if she got sick, her family wouldn't survive. She never had time to be sick. She just had to keep going.

She saw how this was making her unhealthy and also sad. She realised that her family was vulnerable because she was racing around trying to do everything.

She knew she would have to slow down because then she would make better decisions. If she had taken her sick child to the witch doctor straight away, maybe her child would have survived, and maybe she would not feel this crushing guilt.

Her chin lifted as she stared at the wise man. Determination spread across her face. She knew what she had to do. Suddenly, she realised the wise man hadn't spoken a word, and she had thought of all the solutions her self.

She angrily told him this, and the wise man smiled once more. “You don't need knowledge from me”, said the wise man. “You simply needed the time and space to think about what is going on in your life and what you need to change”.

“Your knowledge is all deep within you, as it is the same for everyone. But you can only hear it when you pause and stop. The universe is always teaching us lessons to improve our life”.

“If we do not stop and listen to the message, then it will have to keep teaching us the same lesson again and again. And it will be very painful and upsetting.

Listen for these messages and take action. That is all you need to do”.

The woman, grateful for the Wiseman’s advice, although still apprehensive that she come up with all the actual answers, took her leave.

She changed everything she needed to, she turned her husband into a man instead of a boy, and she made sure that everyone did their chores and helped around the house.

Everyone became much happier and more content. She was happier, which made her family happier. Her husband was actually happier taking responsibility, for he now had a sense of purpose.

It was a powerful lesson, but everything turned out for the better. She was now more in control of her life and no longer racing around being a victim.

When last did you slow down and take a pause. When last did you re-evaluate your life. Do it before it is too late.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

I’d love some support. You can buy me a coffee or some dog food ;-)

* You get to go to work and earn money.

* You get to drive to work and experience what you experience every day.

* You get to see people.

Whatever it is that you do in your life. Be grateful that you are able to do it. Because one day, you may not be able to and then you will miss it.

Then you will realise that you wish you were grateful because now it is gone. Your thought it was a chore and hard work but now you wish you could have it back.

Always be grateful for what you have. Your house, family, friends. Whatever it is. It is different for everyone.

When you can notice and be grateful for the little things in your life. You will get more of what you love and appreciate in your life.

The little things like seeing a spider run across the carpet. You're providing her a home and a safe space. She appreciate you. She appreciates not getting squashed. You can appreciate her life and her energy.

The fact that she gets rid of annoying insects in your house. You don't even notice them because she does such a good job. You are contributing to the circle of life in the universe by one small act.

You have every reason to be grateful. And if you don't, imagine your life without all the little things that you take for granted. Imagine losing everything and how you would feel.

Now, can you allow yourself to be more grateful. The spider is grateful. Every time she finds a meal. Every time she scurries past you without you noticing. Every time she escapes the cat or dog from putting their giant paw on top of her.

She is grateful for life. The opportunity to exist. The opportunity to find a mate and produce young to continue her species. Grateful for having been chosen to carry out this vital task.

This small task that means so much to the entire planet and the universe. She never feels sorry for herself. She doesn't feel hard done by. No, she lives by being grateful for what she has and the opportunity to live her life's purpose.

We need to be the same. To be grateful for being alive and experiencing what the world has to offer. Be grateful for experiencing emotions. Joy and sadness and even anger.

Because that means we are living. Just like the little spider. Embrace the energy and strength and resilience of the little spider. Who is grateful for every moment in her short life.

Be more like her. Remember her when you feel sad or want to give up. Remember the power of gratitude.

The true secret to resolving conflict is love, but you know this already. Choose to love thy enemy rather than hate him and wish him dead. Your path to victory will be simpler and easier than you can ever imagine.

Warriors on a battlefield who throw down their weapons and hug each other instead

You will become friends with your enemy. Your mind will not be tormented by irrational thoughts of anger and hate. Choosing to hate will consume your mind, it will make you angry with everything, not just your enemy.

It will even make you hate those you once loved. It is all consuming and will often result in death in extreme cases. All totally unnecessary. Simply choose to love instead.

This way you shift the vibration, and you shift the vibration of your enemy. This stops them hating as well. It truly is your superpower and it works.

When in conflict at home or at work, simply choose to love, and your conflict will no longer seem important and will melt away like snow on a hot summers day. Bring it into your awareness and practice the next time this comes up for you.

You will notice how things shift for you in your life. Relationships, both personal and professional will both strengthen and deepen. Life will become easier. There are so many countless benefits to choosing to love rather than to hate.

Choose to acknowledge the beauty around you. Choose to admire it and appreciate it and it will manifold. It is also important to leave an environment which is bad for you. Do not needlessly suffer.

Take the courage to take just one step at a time and before long, you will be able to look back and see it far in the distance. You will then find an environment that will shower you with love, and it will bring joy and peace into your life.

Remember, take action on nudges and your life will improve. The nudges will appear in moments of stillness. Take the time to stop and be still and listen out to what comes to you.

The universe only sends messages of gold and light, and it is through these messages that will bring you joy and excitement but only if you take action on them.

You must take action otherwise the opportunities will be lost and given to another who is more willing.

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

Do you think everyone is struggling like you. Do you think everyone is battling with life. Or do you think there are some people who are unaffected but what is going on in the world.

With what Trump is saying or doing. With what governments in other countries are doing or saying. The truth is that there are many people creating a life they love regardless of what is going on.

You see, their focus creates their reality. They do not watch the news and so they are not worrying about what other people are doing. They are simply focused on what they love.

They know that most of the media is not only fake but actually just propaganda. They know that the best way to manage a population of people is to put them in a state of fear.

For when people are in fear, they will do anything you tell them. You just have to give them a glimmer of hope if they do what you tell them.

And lo and behold, they do. They fall for it. Year after year. Decade after decade. For 50 years, for 100 years, for thousands of years. It is always the same with humanity. Make people fearful so they will follow you.

God?

It is how many churches function and operate. They put the fear of God into you. Do what you are told, otherwise God will punish you.

This, I can tell you, is not the real God. This is man using God's name as a weapon. A weapon to control the masses. It is time to wake up and take responsibility for your life.

It is time to understand that you are responsible for the life you create for yourself. Everything that has happened to you until now and everything that will happen to you in your future is down to you.

(This can be a difficult concept to grasp but, when you get it, it will change your life as it did mine. Read it a few more times)

There is no one else to blame. There is no one to wait for. We cannot blame the algorithm of Substack when we are not putting in the work that is required to make it successful.

We cannot complain that we didn't get that job we wanted when we didn't give ourselves the best chance of getting it.

* Did we make sure we had the right qualifications.

* Did we have the right energy when we went into the interview?

* Did we do our homework about the company before the interview.

* Did we have good, intelligent questions to ask.

When we take full responsibility for every little thing that happens to us in our life. We start to understand that if we act differently, we shall have different outcomes.

Is your goal is to have paid subscribers on Substack?

So what value are we offering. What real world, actionable value are we offering others. What can we offer that others can't afford to be without.

When we do research and homework on what this is and then take the required action. Things will change. Until then, we sit there and complain and feel like a victim.

When in a victim mindset, everything happens to us. We have no control. We're just hanging on for the ride. And yet, every single one of us has the ability to take control. In some form, in some way.

We all have a genius within us. We can all add value to this world. We all have the ability to change our energy. To send out unconditional love into the world we live in.

We are either a creator of our life or we are a victim of it. I spent over 43 years as a victim until I learnt this. Life is tough, they told us. Life is unfair.

But it is only those things if we let it. If we relinquish control of our life. If we take care of our health, do we need some new vaccine that may or may not affect us negatively.

But are you really taking care of your health. Are you doing everything you can. Exercising regularly, eating good food, getting good sleep, looking after your energy and stress levels. Taking vitamins.

Or are you kidding yourself that you think you are healthy when in reality, you are not. Face the truth in your life. Ask yourself the hard questions.

Waiting For The Perfect Time?

Who do I need to be in order to be the best version of myself.

* What do I need to do.

* What am I not doing.

* Am I taking action towards creating a life I would love.

* Am I just waiting for the perfect time. Waiting until I have more money. Waiting for the perfect job to come along.

* I will do it tomorrow.

I can promise you, from my many years of experience. Tomorrow never comes. It is down to you to take action. Write that book. Learn how to publish it. Find a friend or loved one to edit it.

Things are never as hard to do as you think they are. Things are never as expensive to do as you think they are. There is always a solution.

Time is the one thing you only have a finite amount of. Once it is gone, it is gone.

We can't change the past. Don't waste time worrying about things that may never happen or things you did or happened to you in the past.

Don't get brainwashed by the media. One of the single best things you can do for your mental health is stop watching the news and adverts. Don't get sucked into drama.

* Take control of your life and your focus.

* Your focus creates your reality.

* What are you focused on right now?

* Don't focus on things you cannot change.

Take the time to imagine a life you would love. How that looks to you. What you would love to do every day. And take action.

Distractions like TV, news channels, alcohol and drugs are all dream killers. Don’t let them stop you taking action.

The little being's grip of your hand tightens. It was painful and you were surprised at the strength of such a small creature. It huddled closer to you, as though it thought that you where it’s protector.

You became painfully aware that they were all looking at you now. They needed you to look after them. But this wasn't your world. This vast creature hurtling towards your craft was bigger than anything you could fathom let along imagine.

And yet, here it was, about to kill you and all your new friends. You leap forward and grab the controls of the small craft. You yank it to the left as violently as you can.

The craft lurches and almost goes into a spin but it holds as it changes direction and shoots off. Everyone is flung to the side as you cling onto the control stick. It is a bit like an earth game controller.

There is a loud crack as one of the flying creatures large talons bangs into the craft. It screeches in frustration as it was expecting to get a meal.

All of you were its meal. You straighten the craft again and put it into full speed while the flying creature tries to turn around as quickly as possible and get after you. But, in a flash you have left it behind.

The speedy craft out matches the large creature. Everyone in the craft cheers loudly as they realise that you have saved their lives. They rush over and hug you. They appear to be crying with happiness and joy.

You feel that deep sense of love and adoration from them. You smile to yourself. In fact, you simply can't stop yourself smiling. It just feels so good.

You continue to fly along and come into another world. Deep, dark rainforests. Huge leaves which are ten times the size of your whole craft. It reminds you of a movie, honey I shrunk the kids.

This is what it must feel like being a miniature in a huge forest. You have the feeling that someone is watching you. But it is no one in the craft, that sense of being watched is coming from something in the jungle.

I’d love you to consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

And there are more than 2 eyes. There are a cluster of 8 eyes watching your craft intently as it speeds towards it. At the last minute, it steps out. It is the biggest spider you have ever seen. And that includes in the movies.

Your face drains of colour and you feel weak and helpless. Another being grabs the joystick from you and expertly flies the small craft between the legs of the giant spider.

It tries to whirl around and grab the craft but it is too slow and cumbersome. It does lurch after you but the craft is faster and despite lumbering after you, it gets left behind.

You're sweating but the colour returns to your face and you regain your strength. There is no laughing or judgement from your little companions. Some of them where scared to.

Your journey continues. You fly high above what looks like prehistoric dinosaurs. They are roaming around and fighting and feeding. It is like taking a glimpse into the past of earth, millions of years ago.

You watch incredulously. And then, you come bursting back to where you started. You didn't realise that you were doing a massive loop. That was one zoo trip that you’re not sure you want to repeat.

The craft glides to a stop and the doors opens. While you don't hear them speak, you hear the beings in your head. They are all excited and telling everyone how the human saved them. How it saved their lives.

They are so grateful and felt for sure that their end had come. But here they all are, safe and sound thanks to the human visitor. Everyone cheered silently and waved at you. You smile and wave back.

They lead you back to your shiny, silver craft that will take you back to earth. Your trip seems so short and yet so eventful.

You suddenly wonder how many earth years have passed since you have been exploring. Will it be just a few hours or will it be a hundred years. The journey begins as you wave goodbye to your new friends.

You feel a wave of love once more and you imagine sending it back to them. The craft takes off and the enormous complex rapidly gets smaller and smaller as you speed away.

You fly past unknown stars and planets. Blink and you'll miss it. You leave this new galaxy and head back towards your own. A part of you wishes that you could stay longer.

Explore more. But you know, that another adventure awaits you soon. They'll be back to collect you and you'll be ready for another wild ride.

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

There is so much untapped power in the universe. And it's all free and available. Without conditions. Limitless abundance of all things. Limitless and unconditional love.

Time travel, parallel universes and time lines. Let's take a journey deep into the universe and go on an adventure. Imagine for a moment that a spacecraft has come to collect you for your journey into space.

You climb in the small craft. There is an ET at the controls. He turns rounds and greets you warmly. He seems to garble a few words but you can take their meaning as a greeting.

He presses a button and the door closes of the sleek, beautiful, silver craft. It is shaped like a disc with no obvious windows. However, as you settle into your comfortable seat and click your belt on, you can see that everything is transparent.

Not from the outside. But inside, you can see all around you. Below your feet, you can see the ground. Briefly because with a woosh, you have left earth in a flash. The speed is beyond your comprehension and yet there are no g-forces. No pressure or pain.

The earth and the moon disappear behind you in a heartbeat. They become tiny and then disappear. You whiz past Jupiter and Uranus. You rapidly come toward Pluto. Your favourite planet and then it is gone. Disappearing behind you like a pin prick.

The ET is jabbering away but you don't know what he is saying and yet, you seem to understand him. It is like he is giving a guided tour of your solar system. "And that little rock was Pluto."

The ship seems to go faster. You see galaxies in front of you. As you get closer, they get so big that they simply disappear. You can only tell the colours and shapes from far away.

The closer you get, you start to see their own stars, solar systems and planets. You're surprised to discover that they are similar to our own. Suns with planets circling them.

You approach a planet rapidly. But no, it is 3 planets close together. You have been here before. Planets much large than earth. Similar but not the same. Almost entirely made of water and ice.

But you see green forests as well. The craft slows finally as you ascend towards the surface. A large building comes into view. It is white and looks very much like a modern building back home.

It seems to be made of glass. The craft glides right inside the building through an invisible door. You look in awe and wonder around you. There are lots of little beings running about.

It is like one of those sci-fi movies (men in black) you have watched in the past. These beings travelling around in what looks like hover crafts. It is like a huge airport. All open plan with a vast hall.

This structure is bigger than anything you have ever seen before. The craft glides down to a bay. There are hundreds if not thousands of bays. All with different crafts on them. Like they are docking.

You see a whole party of beings down below as you land. It seems like they are waiting for you . About twenty of them. They wave at you and you tentatively wave back. Smiling.

They seem very excited that you are here. They are all different shapes and sizes. You can tell they are excited but not by their facial expressions but by their energy. It is like they are giving you a virtual hug.

You feel overwhelmed with emotion. A huge feeling of being loved. Of being important and wanted. Needed even. Interestingly, they do wave at you. Must be a universal greeting.

They all seem to be chattering to you. It is all garbled language but you understand them. Even though they are all talking at the same time.

Asking how you are. What is earth like. How was the flight. How long did it take. What did you see. Endless, excited questions. Everything is telepathic.

You respond by just thinking and they understand. By simply remembering the flight in your mind and what you say, they can see your memory.

It is a bit disconcerting because you know that at some point, you are probably going to think about sex and that will be awkward. You hardly notice that you are whizzing along in the hover craft.

Everything is so big and there are so many beings everywhere. You go through into another vast hall and this is like an indoor botanical gardens. There are birds flying about that look like pterodactyls.

Then there are lots of other birds. Similar but different to the ones we get on earth. Brightly coloured and beautiful. Huge trees with enormous leaves like elephant ears.

The leaves seems to produce rain on everything below them. Some parts are misty. You watch in awe. There seem to be dinosaurs roaming about in this tropical environment.

Huge beasts with lots of teeth. There is a large lake now on your left. Large fish jumping out the water and catching birds. It feels like it is a show as there is lots of beings watching and cheering whenever this happens.

They are excited watching the show. You are surprised how everything is so similar to earth. Not exactly the same but definitely similar. Everything is so much bigger here.

You whizz into another large hall. It is freezing cold. A glass canopy covers the craft you are in and you feel a rush of warm air as it warms you up from the cold outside. A little being tugs at your hand and points towards the vast ice wall.

It looks like the wall has eyes but you suddenly realise that it is a creature of some kind. But wait, the little being at your side explains it is like a woolly mammoth that camouflages itself in the snow and ice.

The little being is holding your hand now. Their hand is very soft, smooth and warm. You get intense love vibes from them. It feels nice.

Suddenly, they tug again and point as a huge flying creature heading straight toward your craft at great speed. It has huge talons that it stretches out in front of it.

It is aiming at your craft. You start to worry. The energy in the craft changes all of a sudden.

To be continued…

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

Please check out some good friends of mine:

https://substack.com/@sincreflectoften

I shall give you a brief explanation as to what channeling is in case you’re not sure.

Channeling is a bit like tuning into a radio station. Imagine your mind is the radio and there are countless stations broadcasting different kinds of information and energy. These stations could be:

* Higher Beings: Entities like spirit guides, angels, ascended masters, or even source energy/God/the Universe.

* Your Higher Self: Accessing a deeper level of wisdom and intuition within you.

* Collective Consciousness: Tapping into the shared thoughts and feelings of humanity.

When someone channels, they essentially clear their mind and allow one of these "stations" to come through. It's like opening a doorway for another consciousness to express itself through their words, thoughts, or even actions.

Most of my writing comes from higher beings. I get some incredible information and wisdom through. Just check out my archive.

However, there are some dangers that I wasn’t aware of that had a huge effect on me.

So what is so dangerous?

As I mentioned, you are opening a channel which is a bit like opening a portal into the universe. There are a lot of different energies out there, good and bad. Some energies are there to help you and others are there to use you.

And this is where the problem comes in. These other energies can come in through your channel and attach themselves to you. This is practically physical. I call them energy suckers.

They literally suck the energy out of you. You feel tired all the time and lethargic. You become a shadow of your former self. You’re too tired to write or be productive.

I get frustrated when this happens because I train a lot at the gym and I also do a lot of walking as well as working and writing. So I know that something is off and my body is not acting normally.

I’m very lucky to have found a friend who is a healer. She is based on Canada and does her healing over zoom which is ideal. She is a shaman but does many other similar type treatments too.

She managed to find and get rid of my energy sucker and the next day I felt so much better. There was a huge physical change in my body and I was grateful to get my energy back in a short space of time.

There is absolutely no doubt that her healing works. And indeed that this whole channeling and energy thing is real.

If you are connect to a channel, then I highly recommend you have a shaman that can check you and heal you if necessary. This isn’t something to play with and is dangerous if you don’t know what you are doing.

Isn’t this image terrifying? Does AI know something we don’t?

So, how do you protect yourself?

This is the next important bit. How do you stop getting an energy sucker attaching itself to you. I say a phrase when i connection to my channel.

“I invoke universal law and only allow creative energies to access my channel. That serves my highest good and the highest good of humanity.”

That simply phrase can help protect from a whole load of misery. These energies may just be curious. They want to find out what it is like on earth and explore around. But they too are not experienced and don’t understand the effect that they have on your body.

I also hold a special type of stone called Amethyst, which protects me from these energies trying to access my channel.

I still got suckered

Despite being careful and respectful, I got hit again a few weeks ago. I got sick with what i thought was a cold, a cough and a bit of flu to boot. My heart rate was very elevated and at the same time, I would get low blood pressure.

Things were not good. My vitals returned to normal after a week but I was still exhausted. I was tired all the time and couldn’t train in the gym. I had to take loads of time off that I wasn’t used to.

It was really frustrating. Eventually, after not making any progress, I scheduled a session with my shaman. Lucky she was working again after she had taken loads of time off herself from work.

Sure enough, I had some nasties lurking inside me. It took some effort but she managed to shift them. The next day I felt so much better. I had this really weird feeling that there was this huge empty space inside me.

The difference after being healed was just phenomenal. And that’s why I wanted to write this post. If you do channel, perhaps you know all this already. If not, then now you know. You need to be careful and look after yourself.

This isn’t something you should do alone without support and guidance.

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

* When in conflict, seek love.

* When bored, seek love.

* When angry, seek love instead.

Love is our ever present companion. It is our super power. It is our core strength. Everything else that is not love is distraction and trying to pull us away from our true self.

When we return to love. Everything makes sense again. There can be sadness at loss and yet love. Knowing that love is limitless and endless. Love and energy exist forever.

Have the awareness to always seek love at every moment in your life on earth. Unconditional love. Where there is no agenda or expectation. It is simply pure. It is simply beautiful.

It is the highest vibration that we can be in. If you want to truly manifest a beautiful life for yourself, it all starts with love and high vibration. It is about going after and doing what you love.

When you feel lost or stuck, always ask the question, what would you love. The more you feed your heart with unconditional love. The stronger it grows and the more it gives back to you.

When we live our lives in the vibration of love, we see clearly that this is how it is meant to be. More importantly, we can see that this is what is wrong with our world. The opposite of love.

There is anger, fear, hate, trauma and so on. All of these are healed by love. To love yourself. To love others. To love your perceived enemies. Love is an energy.

A positive, rocket fuel energy for your body and soul. If we can all just practice being in loving energy, we shall see the world change before our very eyes.

Sit quietly and send unconditional love to every being you can think of. To animals, plants and fish. To the birds in the sky and sitting on our roof tops. To your friends, to your family, to people you have never met before.

Why? Just because you can. Because by sending out unconditional love to others, you raise your own vibration. And you step into your greatness. You step into the highest version of yourself.

And this, my dear friends, is where you are meant to be. This is what God and the universe intended for you. To operate from your highest vibration and highest self and to experience the world in a totally different way than you do today.

Operating out of pure love opens your eyes as if they have been closed your whole life. You see everything differently. You experience everything differently.

I invite you to experience this for yourself. Its free and unconditional. And its all yours to have and experience whenever you wish.

Massive gratitude for a quick like and restack, please.

Check out my website for more info on my coaching and retreats

You have to understand that most of your life is happening to you subconsciously. You are subconsciously making decisions and sending messages to the universe asking for how you want your life to be.

This is why negative self-talk is so destructive to your life. Awareness of how you are thinking and what kind of life you feel you deserve is so very important.

Showing that you are willing to do what it takes to have what your heart truly desires. We all have a purpose in this world. And for a lot of you, it is not what you think.

Asking ourselves why we do certain things. Why do we act a certain way. Why do certain patterns play out in our life, again and again. It is like we are on a merry-go-round, repeating the same mistakes.

While the universe is trying to teach us a lesson. The universe wants us to be our highest self. The best version of yourself. But in order to get there, it has to teach us, and as humans, we are very stubborn.

And so we ignore the lessons and we stay on the merry-go-round endlessly. Completely unconscious of what is playing out in our life. If only we would stop for a minute, get off, look back and see what we are creating for ourselves.

We are all constantly creating our life. Every moment of every day. Making conscious decisions and choices as to what to do next. Work, play or simply live in distraction.

Distraction is the desperate way we try and hide from reality. From life. We don't want to face the hard truth of what we have done in our past. What we have done to others.

How we have hurt others. It torments us and yet we cannot change the past. It is complete. But what we can choose to do is be better from today. Strive to be a better person.

Less distracted, more conscious, more aware of what we are doing. More aware of others in the world. More aware of our habits that keep us distracted and yet unhappy and discontented.

It takes will if we want a better life. It takes action and awareness. It takes work. Deep work to face ourselves in the mirror. Forgive our past regressions and move towards a point of loving ourselves unconditionally.

Of loving others unconditionally. Of choosing to do small things for others and ourselves to make life just a little bit better. All the little things add up.

Put a beetle back on its feet. Put food out for the birds. Send unconditional love to our perceived enemies. Understand that other people who trouble us are not even aware of our existence.

Be responsible for what we are creating but being aware of our thoughts and feelings. Accepting that our thoughts and feelings are made up and not real. Meaning that we can control them given time and practice.

Letting go. The powerful art of letting go of what doesn't serve us. Letting go of pain and suffering which is all optional. Understanding that all you have in life is this moment right now.

It is the only thing that you can control. What you decide to do now. What you choose to think about. What you do with any negative thoughts and feelings. Let them go. Take the power away from them.

A thought can only continue to live in your mind or become an action if you give it power. If it is a thought that serves you and will bring you joy and fulfillment, then give it power.

Create tension because it is something you want in your life. Go after what you would love in your life. Be aware of your actions. The ones that serve you and the ones that don't.

Don't sweat the small stuff. Don't let small and insignificant things that happen to you, derail you. If you are following your hearts desires of what you want to create in your life for yourself.

Don't let something small make you give up. Stick with it all the way to completion. The more ideas that you turn into action and completion. The more fulfilled you will be.

The more things you will get done. And so on. The more you will achieve in your life if that is what you want and would love. Imagine your heart opening life a flow on a summer's morning.

Imagine it accepts love. It radiates love. It is the most powerful part of us and it can change everything. Be guided by your heart. Practice all these things I have mentioned.

Read it again and again to solidify the message. I promise you, it works. I promise you that it will bring you more joy and happiness. It will bring you what all humans crave, fulfillment.

Sending you unconditional, limitless love and strength.

This is one of my creations. An exciting cyber security thriller.

Physical survival rather than mental survival that you face today. But in this harsh and very real environment, where you could die at any moment from a slip and a fall or becoming lunch for a lion or a bear.

There was a tribe that felt that life shouldn't be this hard. They knew deep down and from their instincts that their purpose in this world was not just to try and survive.

It was to thrive. They knew deep down they were creating something big. They were creating a whole new civilisation. But it was all down to them to start this new civilisation.

They firstly had to survive and then they had to build something that would last eternity. They started with the end in sight. They knew that their small tribe would grow large one day.

They knew that there would be good and bad people. Or there would be good people that made bad decisions. It was just how humans were. They knew they would need to create laws to abide by.

They needed good leaders. Leaders that were committed to the growth of this new civilisation and not just in it for themselves.

Not just trying to get what they could out of it but always putting the greater good first. What was best for the people, for the whole tribe.

Thy were connected to the spirits and the Gods for they gave them guidance. They told them what to do next. They told them how to punish those that were self-centered and destructive to the community.

It would be awesome if you could like, share and/or comment. I’d love my writing to reach and help more people.

They believed in second chances but not third chances. Everyone was give guidance and the opportunity to change and evolve. If they choose not to then they would no longer be part of the community.

They would have to go out by themselves in to the wild and fend for themselves. Banishment if you will. If they survive 12 full moons then they could return.

Prove they had changed. Prove they were willing to do what it takes to serve others and not just themselves. Prove they were committed to thriving.

Prove their awareness and presence to how they were being and acting. Prove their heart was open. They were willing to love and be loved.

Everyone had to work together to create a thriving tribe. They all had responsibilities. They were all required to be the best versions of themselves. It wouldn't work any other way.

They couldn't create a whole new civilisation from scratch if they were hateful and lazy. If they were self-centered. But none of this was hard work. This was all joyful and fulling work.

This was taking action out of love. Tabias was the leader of this particular tribe. He was in his mid-twenties. Most people did not survive much past their mid-thirties in the early days.

Disease and injuries would catch up with them. But Tabias knew that the universe and the Gods wanted the best for them. They wanted them to live much longer in this world.

And so, he spent many nights praying and listening. Being guided as to what actions to take. He would then teach others. Different hunting techniques that were safer.

Different ways of gathering berries and fruits. Which of these were safe and which were dangerous. The point was that they had a very deep spiritual connection which was their source of guidance.

In today's modern world with technology and endless distractions, most of lost this ability to get their guidance. Their purity. They have been hurt so many times that their heart has closed.

They become disconnected. They become sad and depressed. And yet, all that was happening is that the universe was teaching them a lesson.

A lesson that would help them become a better version of themselves. Their highest self. A happier, more content and joyful self.

We are getting constant lessons from the universe.

* Slow down.

* Be present.

* Enjoy the journey.

* Be with your family more.

* Love unconditionally.

* Be kind.

* Be thoughtful.

* Be positive.

If we ignore the lesson then it is repeated again and again until we finally get it. Tabias was fully aware of this and taught it to others. Taught them to be more aware.

This all enabled the whole tribe to thrive and get bigger. It enabled his people to break off and form their own tribes further away. This was crucial for forming a new civilisation.

It was only those that understood the rules. That had a deep spiritual connection that could break away and form a new tribe. Taking the same laws and skills and knowledge with them.

But in today's world, this has all been lost. Leaders are only out for themselves and how they can make themselves rich. How they can create wealth and power for their family.

How they do not serve the people anymore but only themselves. The call is to get back to our deep spiritual connection. To seek guidance from our guides and God and the universe.

To seek to be good of heart again and to thrive. For everyone to thrive, not just the few. To be grateful and full of love for our world, our plants, trees, insects and animals.

For all of us to take responsibility and once again be committed to forming a new civilisation. A new way of being. Based on how we all started, many thousands of years ago.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

Check out my website for more info on my coaching and retreats

Massive hurricanes with devastating winds which ravaged the earth at hundreds of miles an hours. Life for any creature was very tough during these times.

Death was frequent amongst all. Plants and trees where ripped from the ground. Or they were burnt to a crisp from molten lava.

There was much suffering and pain. But despite all this, there were a group of humans in a tribe that thrived. Every day, they set a deep intention of what they wanted in their life the coming day.

They imagined they had the power to create whatever they wanted in the world, regardless of what was going on around them. Despite the hurricanes and storms, they would create a peaceful day.

Or perhaps they would ensure that what happened during the day, everyone would be safe by the end of it. They listened to their intuition and followed the nudges.

Sometimes the universe would instruct them to move to a different place. They were open to listening and taking action. It was through this action that they escaped the harshest of storms and volcano’s.

They would go to the place they were directed and they would be safe. When they looked back, they noticed the rage that had befallen where they had been standing only hours before.

They learnt the importance of listening to their intuition and taking action. They saw the magic in the world, despite the turmoil.

They saw others suffering and struggling because they did not use their intuition. They simply suffered and complained and died. They would curse the weather and the earth.

They would weep with sadness at the loss of their loved ones. And yet, they would not change anything. They would hear about this tribe of dedicated humans, leading their lives through their intuition and their hearts.

They would scoff and say, that is not for me. It is all rubbish. It will never work for us. Things got harder and tougher but they remained steadfast in their denial.

They could not be open to living in a different way. They wouldn't let themselves believe that there was another way. A better way. And so, they continued their struggle and they perished.

Meanwhile, the tribe moved around, always just out of harm's way. Always grateful. Always joyful and happy. Always understanding that things could always be a lot worse.

They would follow their hearts. Send out unconditional love to everyone and anyone they met, regardless of what they believed. Everyone was equal in their eyes.

They were full of compassion and love and empathy for others. Some joined them. Some learnt about using their intuition. And yet. Others remained stubborn. And that was ok.

There was no forcing to live a certain way. To be a certain way. To believe in a certain way of being. Everyone had free will and choice to live their lives how they wanted to.

It was sad to see so much unnecessary suffering, especially when a better way was freely available. But the tribe knew, it was not their job to force change in others.

They simply lead and showed the way. Whoever decided to follow was welcome. If they choose not to, that was fine too.

And so it came to pass, that the terrible weather and volcanos eventually settled. Many had been killed but the tough and adaptable, faithful ones survived. They were grateful and loving and kind.

They continued their lives, following their hearts and listening to their intuitions. When bad things happened, they understood that firstly, sometimes these things happen.

Secondly, they didn't mean anything. It was down to them to choose what to create the following day, regardless of what was going on around them.

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

Some of you are up for expanding your minds and your universe that you live in. You see, currently, most of the human population live in a very small world. They see but they do not feel.

They live their lives, mostly surviving rather than actually living. They struggle and battle their way through. Having good day and bad days. Or perhaps some good moments.

Slowly making progress. Some more than others. Everyone talking about a new year that doesn't actually exist. Time itself only exists in the human mind. It is something that has been created.

If you could drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you! I really want my words to help as many people as I can.

It is something that makes your world smaller. It constrains you from reaching your full potential. It constrains you from seeing what is really in front of you. Time itself is a control mechanism.

It tells you when to go to bed, when to wake up. When to go to work, when to have lunch, go home and so on. Time can be useful but it can also be used as a weapon. What would you do in a world without time.

If you didn't celebrate your birthdays every year. If you didn't celebrate Christmas or New Year, how would this change your life. You would never know that you are a year older for a start. Would life be better or would it be worse.

But this is just one aspect to be aware of. To question. To consider an alternative, parallel universe where time doesn't exist. Just night and day and moon cycles. How our ancient ancestors used to live.

Something else to consider is how else our ancients lived. In a time before time. They had technology at their fingertips we have no clue about in these modern times. They had direct access to the universe.

To the energy of the universe. To the limitless nature of the universe. You see, you each live in your bubble. Sure, you may get information about something happening on the other side of the world but you are not directly experiencing it.

You are not experiencing a hurricane in another State or another country. You're just relieved it is not happening to you and destroying your own home.

But what if, you were living in a very cold climate, but you could experience the warmth of the sun on your face and body. As it you were living on a Caribbean island.

Just for a moment. Imagine, just for a moment, having the ability to transcend to this place. Close your eyes and imagine it. Imagine what it would smell like, imagine the salty taste of the warm sea water.

Imagine the feel and texture of the sand between your toes. The warmth of the sun on your body. The whole experience. A cold drink in your hand. What drink would it be.

Would you be eating pineapple or water melon. Or something else. Would you be alone or with your partner. Would you be with a girl or boy you fancy. Or with all your friends or family.

Just sit and create this beautiful experience. Imagine that you are there in this moment, right now. Now imagine that you had the power to create these experiences for yourself, not just around the world.

But in the universe. On different planets, different solar systems. How far could you stretch your imagination. Is it scary. Imagine you have this ability. Our ancient ancestors did.

You just have to remember. It is within your DNA. The memories are there, you just have to learn to access them. Now imagine or remember that all of this is available to you right now.

A few minutes ago, your reality consisted of what you knew was happening around you. In your village or town or city. In your immediate surroundings.

But actually, the reality is, you have access to the world whole and the whole universe. Try to imagine just how big the world and the universe really is. It is limitless.

One of the laws of the universe is it is limitless. There are no limits to its size, its resources, the number of beings that live within it, plants, spiders, ants, trees, animals. It is all limitless.

And as you are part of the universe, so are you limitless and so if your imagination. Why don't you practice writing a short description of an experience you would create for yourself.

Like the one above in the Caribbean or one where you are visiting an extra-terrestrial species in another solar system. It is all in your imagination, so just make it up.

Go crazy and wild because the only rule is, that there are no limits as to what you can create. Just really feel it deeply. Feel like you are there in this moment right now.

The more you play with this, the eaiser it will become and the more real the experiences will become.

This is all about getting back in touch with our ancient ancestors and having access to what they had access to. We may see ourselves as advanced but I promise you, it is nothing compared to the technology you used to have.

Both physically and more importantly, spiritually. Go and play, I would love to read what comes up for you.

If you could drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you! I really want my words to help as many people as I can.

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

You see, when you are selected to have another human experience, you get to choose what kind of life you would love to have. In the beginning, everyone just wants to be rich and powerful.

But we soon learn that this is not actually the best experience. It may be fun the first few times (lives) but it is not challenging and rewarding.

You don't have to work for anything and earn anything. It is all just handed to you on a plate. There is no challenge in that.

You end up doing crazy things in order to try and seek excitement and do interesting things.

Choosing a different experience, for example, a ‘lack of’ one. This entails seeking, working out how to work hard and create a life for yourself from scratch.

This is a much more challenging life but it has a lot more rewards when you succeed. Life on earth, is, as always, a game. A complex game but a game none the less.

If you could drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you! I really want my words to help as many people as I can.

When you choose the ‘lack of’ experience then you have a few different weaknesses as you would in a game. When you start to make money, you sabotage yourself and your success.

You do something stupid or make a bad decision or do something crazy. In this way, you lose what you have and have to rebuild.

This is because the ‘lack of’ experience is working in the background and on a subconscious level for your human self.

When and if you finally become aware of this running in the background then you can start to make different choices. You can catch yourself before you self-sabotage.

You become aware of patterns running in your life that cause you to always be struggling and never have what you want. You may get a great job and then find a way to lose it.

Either directly or indirectly. Remember that you are creating your life all the time. Through every action or inaction. Through every thought and feeling. This all creates your human experience.

In order to change your ‘lack of’ experience that you choose in the beginning, you need to change your thoughts and feelings for a start.

A lot of this begins with how you feel about money. You think it is bad and that evil people have a lot of it. The reality is that every human is a player. They have just mastered certain aspects of the game better than you have.

They have found a way to have a lot of money which helps them do others things. But money is not the only aspect of the human experience as you well know. It is just one.

But it is one that you can master yourself and change that ‘lack of’ experience. Understanding that money is a consequence, is a result. You can see that you need to change your energy around money.

Money in itself is energy. It is a bit like a magnet. You attract money energy when your mind and energy are in the right place. It is a specific frequency.

Learning this and learning what type of energy attracts money will greatly change your fortune. It involves doing some deep thinking and creating the awareness of how you truly think about money.

We can all claim to want to have billions of dollars but the reality is that each of us think very differently about money. We think it represents certain things, be that good or bad.

We think it has conditions. But it is just energy. It relates to the ability to freely accept it, both on a conscious and subconscious level.

Often, humans have a belief system where they are not good enough or not worthy of having lots of money.

They truly want lots of money and are truly ready to receive it but the belief system of not being good enough is much stronger. It overrides our desire for more money.

And so, we continue to struggle along, never quite having the money we want but also totally unaware of why.

Understanding the different layers in place that prevent us having what we want, help us see what we have to let go of.

We carry around the energy of lack of, or not good enough, or unworthy. And yet, we want a shiny new Ferrari on the driveway of our big, beautiful house.

It is in congruent to think that a person who doesn't feel good enough in themselves. That doesn't feel worthy. That talks negatively to themselves in their head all the time.

How can a person with those thoughts and feeling be deserving of having lots of money and lots of nice things. Obviously they don't and so they don't have those things.

Changing their perspective, changing their energy and frequency. Finding ways to be happier, to be more content, to be more joyful. To be more loving. To be less angry at the world.

To not be a victim. To find enjoyment in everything they do. This is the kind of energy that will help you get more money and feel more fulfilled in your life.

Being aware of negative self-talk. Being aware of those internal belief systems that override positive ones. When you sense and feel and are aware of those belief systems in play.

You can let them go. And you can understand that they are not real but simply made up and false. This is the key to changing your life for the better and to have more of what you would love in your life, rather than less.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. I would love you to subscribe to support my writing.

In a time, many human years ago but a mere second in the timeline of the universe, there lived a man who was the head of his small tribe.

They had broken away from a bigger tribe after there was a disagreement around the punishment of a woman. She was angry and discontented.

She would lash out at others and sometimes even attack them. The tribe wanted to banish her or even have her killed for her unruly behavior.

However, this man we speak of, saw behind her anger and frustration and unruliness. He saw the pain she was suffering. He saw her struggling rather than simply trying to be as difficult as possible.

She was a victim of what had happened to her in either this lifetime or a previous one. He wanted to show her compassion and understanding but the main tribe was not willing to show this patience with her.

And so, this man took her and others that followed him away and into the wilderness to form their own tribe and society. This man knew that the woman needed healing.

He also knew that it wouldn't be easy for she had to be willing to listen and to change if she wanted a better life for herself. She had to be willing to face her demons head on in order to defeat them.

She was frankly terrified of doing this. But the man had patience and he knew that if he could help her then he could help others. He had to make her feel safe first of all.

That she wouldn't be attacked herself. It would all begin with talking. Not even about anything specific or deep but just getting her used to talking and opening up.

Talking about what she loved, who she loved. But she was in too dark a place to love anything, especially herself. She was a very long way from loving herself. She couldn't even contemplate it.

But the man was persistent and patient. Always there, willing to talk. They would all talk together. What he really wanted was a deeper connection with all of the people in his small tribe.

He wanted to understand their fears and their dreams. He wanted to know what was really going on for each of them. Find their strengths and weaknesses. Find their purpose in the world they lived in.

He wanted them to understand they needed to take responsibility for their life. It was down to them to take action and go after whatever it was that their heart desired.

He wanted them to get a sense of a fulfilling life. To experience joy and happiness. To understand that suffering was a choice and not compulsory. It wasn’t a badge of honor to suffer all the time.

He wanted them to connect to their ancestors from a spiritual perspective. To truly see what was available to them in this world and beyond.

It took time but slowly this woman opened up and spoke about herself. She explained how she had fallen in love with a boy. She had adored him and followed him around like a puppy.

Doing anything he wanted. Then one day, him and his friends had taken her into the jungle and raped her. They had abused and tortured her. Then they just left her there.

Hoping she would be eaten by a wild animals and never return to their tribe. They had said really cruel things to her and made her feel weak and powerless.

But she did survive and she crawled back to the village. Her parents refused to believe her. The boys ignored her because she was spoilt goods now in their eyes. She was damaged.

She became angry, depressed and frustrated. She was a victim of what had happened to her. She began to lash out as a way of dealing with her past trauma.

This is why she acted the way she did. She had been made that way. Our man recognised that something had happened to her and made her the way she was.

He showed compassion and understanding and knew that if she was committed to healing herself then she could still have an amazing life. She could let go of her past.

She could find her heart once more. She could find love. She could realise and understand the power of her heart. By letting go of her past, by no longer being a victim, by taking responsibility for her life.

She could now create a life she loved. She could spend the time and energy into finding out what her purpose was in the world. What her gifts and talents were for everyone had them.

She could move forward and find joy and happiness regardless of what had happened to her in her past. Her past trauma was complete. It was done. It no longer served her to think about it or worry about it.

She understood that her trauma lead her to this moment right now, where she could choose an even better life for herself than she could ever have imagined before.

She realised and learnt about how powerful she was. How powerful we all are. How, with a different way of thinking and being, she could lead a truly magical life.

She would become more grateful for what she was experiencing in her life today. Be that, her new friends around her. The beauty of lakes, rivers and mountains. The majestic nature of animals.

The more she focused on what she loved and was grateful for, the deeper she experienced joy and contentment. Her transformation was like that of a butterfly.

At one time, inch worming her way through life. Trying to stay alive. Suffering and struggling and now. As a beautiful butterfly, fluttering around, full of joy.

Appreciating everything around her. Being grateful and following her hearts desires.

It would mean the literal world if you liked, commented, shared, or subscribed to my substack.

I loved writing, I loved exploring, walking, seeing beautiful sunrises and sunsets. I being in nature. I loved training in the gym. And yet, here I was, having to deprive myself in order to do some necessary work.

But I knew, that deep down, I had to do what was necessary in order to continue doing what I love. Sure, the goal is to do what we love, all day every day. And we must not give up on that dream.

But we also have to put the work and effort in in order to get there. We have to do what it takes. But, it is also important to understand that you have to enjoy everything you do.

You may have a job you don't like doing but you have to find a way to make it fun. It is all about mindset and perspective. Understanding what is important.

Being clear about what is worth getting upset about and what is not. What will getting upset over something at work really achieve.

Will it make it better. Will people change because you are upset. Or do they simply not care. If you are upset and they don't care, you are literally wasting your time and energy. Don't do it.

Understand that they are doing the best they can. Perhaps they are struggling with something at home or fighting a persistent disease. Perhaps they battle depression.

Perhaps they hate their job and feel dead inside. Whatever it is, you being upset with them, won't help anyone's situation. So, take a deep breath and understand that it up to you to do the best you can.

It is up to you to find solutions. It is up to you to be aware of what you are focusing on. If you put your focus on people letting you down, then you will notice that people are always letting you down.

You will get angry, your temperature will rise and your vibrational energy will lower. If instead, you choose to remain in a high vibration.

You take a deep breathe, fill your heart with unconditional love and move forward towards your goals, regardless of what is happening around you. Then this is what will set you in good stead.

When you let this annoyances wash over you like they never happened. When you take away their power to affect you. To change your energy. To make you complain.

When instead, you keep your focus on what you really want. Then everything works out for the better. Life is all about learning these lessons.

It is about understanding the way of the universe. Understand the laws of the universe. Your focus creates your reality.

If you are always complaining, the universe gets the message that you always want things to complain about. When you catch yourself complaining, and decide not to.

You begin to change your energy. Your power shifts. It is not easy and it takes persistence and awareness.

I often feel that I really want to complain about something but when you let something like this go. It is incredible empowering.

When you feel the negative energy dissipate and dissolve into nothingness. You instantly feel better. You feel more focused and on track. It gives you a different perspective on life.

You don't see it as hard as perhaps you once did. You don't see it as difficult and challenging. You see it as exciting.

You discover this new power within you to deal with adversity. To brush it off and continue to move forward. You notice how your energy stays in that high vibration.

You see how you laugh more. You smile instead of getting upset. The next time you get upset with someone because of something they have done. Stop for a moment and ask yourself. Is this worth getting upset over.

Is it worth falling out with someone over. Is it worth falling out with a loved one over. Or, is it in reality, small and insignificant.

Is it something that you can take the energy out of, not make it personal about you (which it isn't) and just keep stay in a high vibration. Can you smile instead of growl with frustration.

Can you love instead of hate. Can you change your perception of the problem. Can you walk away. Can you focus on something beautiful in your life instead.

It takes a bit of practice. It takes a bit of will power. But it really does work. It really will change your life for the better.

And remember, that most of the time you are upset with something, they are either unaware, completely oblivious or simply don't care. Either way, the anger lies with you alone.

It doesn't serve you. It doesn't help you. So you may as well stop letting it live rent free in your head and dissolve the thoughts and feelings.

Focus on what you would love in your life. Focus on what brings you joy and fulfilment. Focus on spreading unconditional love to others. Especially to those that are clearly struggling.

Focus on staying in a high vibration of positive energy. Where you love life and deal with all the challenges and excitement that is thrown your way.

You're literally in charge of your life. It's all down to you. Don't blame others because things aren't going your way. Be creative and find a solution.

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

The reason you're not making great progress in your life is all about follow through and action. The universe sends information to you to help you.

They introduce you to people who can help you a lot. You meet them but you hang back. Don't fully engage. Perhaps they have a service you need to pay for but you hold off.

Not convinced it is really worth it. You even interact with them and get a good vibe and get on well but still, you hang back.

Who is there in your life that could really help you move forward.

The universe introduces books to you. Puts them in your line of sight. You even read them but either you don't finish them or you only read half and then give up.

But even reading them isn't enough because you don't take the required action that the book gives you.

You enjoy the book, you tell yourself it is amazing but then you don't do the lessons the books tells you to do. You don't follow through. You don't take the required action.

And you look for another book. And that tells you things to do but once again. You don't do it. How many times in your life are you going through this process.

If you want to know what is holding you back. Why you are not in a place that you imagine you should be in. then this is the reason.

The universe is giving you everything you need. All the tools and information. But it can't do the work for you. That is down to you. To receive the information and take the action.

So, what information are you not taking action on. I recently discovered this was a pattern of mine. Buying books and never reading them.

Or reading a number of amazing books but not taking the action they highlight. Even my channeling is filled with wisdom for myself and others and yet I don't always take action on what I am learning.

We get nudges from the universe. From our intuition of what we need to do to improve our life. To have a better human experience. But we let them float away like a feather in the wind.

If you don't put these thoughts into action, then you have nothing. You lose the gold that has been sent you way. Too fearful of grasping opportunities and turning them into reality.

Not every idea will be a million dollar one but you never know which one will be. But if you don't take the action and try, then it will 100% fail.

Write down what action you are not taking. What books you never fully read. What books you need to read again and make notes and make changes in your life.

What action are you not taking that you know will possibly change your life if you did. The more you practice taking action and following through on ideas, the more will be sent from you.

The universe and God love you and want you to thrive. They are sending you everything you need to do this but it is now down to you.

So write that list now. Share it with me or everyone or no one, but make yourself accountable. Take responsibility for your life.

It is a bit like the fable about the man who was trapped in a flood. He had to climb to the top of his roof to escape the water. The man was a true believer in God.

He knew God would save him. A boat comes to rescue the man but he turns it away saying that God will save him. The flood water rises higher. Inching its way up towards the man.

He remains faithful. A helicopter flies over but when it tries to rescue him, the man says no, "God will save me". Finally, the flood carries the man away and he drowns.

When he meets God, he says, "why did you not save me?" God replies, who do you think sent you the boat and the helicopter.

Create a life to celebrate in 2025 but taking action and following through.

They see the different paths that different beings take and the results and consequences. They see those that create love in their universe and they see those that create misery and suffering.

They see those striving to be the best version of themselves. Always striving to break free and explore and discover what is beyond their imagination. Pushing the boundaries of what is possible.

Trying to discover what is truly out there. While others live in fear, terrified of what is out there. Terrified of discovering their true power.

Terrified of discovering who they really are and their capabilities. And then there are those they skip between parallel universes like walking through different doorways.

Experiencing different realities at the drop of a hat. Conversing with their parallel self. Learning and teaching each other. Understanding how the universe really is.

Understanding that everything is limitless. Everything is available. Every experience, ever reality. Good and bad is freely available to every being if they choose it and want it.

But fear of the unknown is the greatest driver to staying small and insignificant. Seemingly safe and yet the opposite. Like hiding in a building in a war zone because it feels safe until a bomb blows the entire building into nothingness.

Obliterated into a million pieces. Energy and life gone in a second. Their greatest fears created and realised into reality. The universe obliges their manifestation to the full.

The being's energy going back to the start once more to try again. Reborn into whatever reality they choose. Will it be one of abundance or one of suffering.

Will they realise their purpose or battle through their next life as with the last. Will they explore and discover the truth about their existence or will they limit their imagination.

Will they ask scary questions regardless of their fear or will they succumb and try to remain small. Doing only what they must.

In a parallel universe, they explore, they discover and they live a life which is far superior to their one in their current universe of fear and insignificance. All beings are equally powerful. All beings are God.

All beings have everything available to them. All beings live in multiple, parallel universes simultaneously. But they also have choice and free will.

They can drive their Ferrari at 20 miles an hour on a dirt road, terrified of damaging it. Unaware that their Ferrari is indestructible and capable of driving and 100 miles an hour on that same dirt road.

The metaphor for not knowing your own power and access to limitless abundance of anything and everything. Stuck in your reality of suffering and struggling. Day in and day out.

Like living in a huge chocolate and sweet factory but eating stale bread you find at the back of the cupboard in the kitchen. Completely unaware of what is available to you if you only opened your eyes and your heart and your mind.

You would suddenly see the reality of where you are and what is available to you. But that fear still holds you back. What if. What if I am meant to be small and suffer.

What if my suffering makes me significant and gets me attention from other suffers. We try to out suffer each other. Who is suffering the most. Who is the most fearful.

Who wins the honor of being the one we all feel the most sorry for. The one we shed a tear for.

Years tick by and you get older. And yet, what is truly available to you is always there, waiting patiently. The universe is nothing if patient.

Like a wise man waiting for the king to let them into the castle so that he may bestow his wisdom and gifts upon him. But the king refuses. Thinking it is a trap, thinking he is unworthy.

He keeps the wise man waiting for a lifetime, outside. And on his death bed, he finally lets the wise man into his world. Into his castle. The wise man looks down upon the dying king.

He reminds him that he waited for his whole life to show him what is possible. What he could have had. He shows the king visions of splendor. Visions of time travel, and travelling the universe.

Of creating whatever his heart desired. Of creating abundance for everyone in his kingdom. Of being loved and cherished for his kindness and generosity.

He showed the king his true greatness. The greatness that he never allowed to come through. His power of manifestation of everything and anything he could ever imagine.

He showed the king what he missed out on because he left the wise man out in the cold. Refusing to accept his power and gifts. The king groaned at his error. He now wanted all the wise man had to offer.

He begged him to heal him so that he could have it all. But, it was too late. The king was old and his time had come. The game was at an end. He would be reborn into a different reality. This one squandered.

A tear rolled down the face of the old king as he realised everything he had missed out on because of his fear of letting in the wise man who would have shown him his true self.

His fear of being shown what was possible in his life. But now, it was over. He had missed out.

Be the king who lets in the wise man. Be the king who wants to explore everything that is available to you in this world. Release your fear. Be brave, step up and take what is available to you.

Everything starts with your imagination and dreams. Dream bigger than you have ever done before. Everything is there, waiting for you to reach out and grab with both hands.

If you can imagine it, then you can have it. You just have to believe from a pure heart and it will be yours.

It would really make my day if you could like and share my writing to spread some positivity to as many people as possible. Thank you!

They would bring her trinkets and gifts and wolf skins. She loved the attention but she wanted something a lot more. A lot deeper. One of the boys she noticed, never brought her anything.

She could tell that he liked her but he would never say anything or bring her anything. This intrigued her. She wondered if he was just shy or even scared of her.

Some of the other boys where big and strong and very handsome but still, this boy seemed to hold her attention more than the others. Despite the fact he wasn't putting in any attempt to woo her. Finally, one day she went over to him.

He gave her the loveliest, heart warming smile she had ever seen. It felt like it melted her heart in an instant. She could tell he was a kind soul. She asked him why he didn't bring her things like the other boys.

He smiled again and said he had something much better than gifts and trinkets. He had wisdom and a big heart. He may not be the best looking or the strongest boy but his powerful heart would allow him to see things with a different perspective.

He could see through all the boys fluffing themselves up for her and bringing her gifts. All they were interested in was the thrill of the chase and then to boast about the conquest afterwards.

They were not interested in her and her soul. They just saw her as a challenge to be conquered. If they managed to seduce her and take her to bed, all their friends would pat them on the back and be jealous and in awe.

If that is what the girl wanted then that was fine but this boy wasn't interested in that. He wasn't interested in a simply physical act of love. He too was looking for something a lot deeper.

He wanted a deeper connection with someone. He was interested in their heart rather than their pretty face. He wanted to explore the world with someone. Both physically and spiritually.

He wanted to see what they could discover together. He wanted to be able to fully trust someone and love them unconditionally. He embraced being different rather than following the crowd.

Rather than believing what everyone else believed. Rather than just doing whatever else was doing. He wanted a partner and a lover that would follow him to the ends of the earth.

Where they would find gold, enlightenment or a horrible death. But it was all about the journey. He was looking for an adventure buddy. He didn't just want to get drunk and have sex and repeat this.

He was seeking a high vibrational life. A life where he would seek what his genius was. Why he was put on this earth. What his true gifts and talents where that he could offer the world.

Above all else, he wanted to leave this world in a better place than it was today. He wanted to help others to suffer less. He wanted to help others discover and follow their hearts.

He wanted to show others what they were missing out on. He wanted to help others find their true purpose in this world. And he wanted deeper connections with others.

Friends who always had his back and he had theirs. Friends that would always look after his family if anything happened to him and vice versa. He wanted to explore the universe and see what was possible.

He wanted to be creative in everything. The beautiful girl sat in awe listening to him. Her heart falling in love with this being in front of her. Imagining what an exciting and adventurous life she could have.

Imagining being safe and always feeling loved and cared for. She didn't want to be some boy's trophy wife. She didn't want to be his pretty thing on his arm while everyone adored him and only saw her as nothing more than a beautiful face.

She wanted an equal partner. She wanted it all. She wanted everything this quiet boy in front of her had said. She was sold, hook line and sinker.

Tears welled up in her eyes and she couldn't help herself leaning over and hugging him tightly. "Do you promise we can have all that?", she whispered in his ear.

"I can promise that we will never stop trying", he replied softly. She squeezed him tightly again and then sat back and wiped her tears away.

The other boys where watching this interaction with interest. They couldn't work out what was going on. Why was this beautiful girl who they gave all their attention to speaking to this average looking boy who never gave her anything.

How dare she. Didn't she understand the rules of the game. She had to pick one of them. She owed them. They were angry and frustrated. What did he have that they didn't. but they would never know because they would never bother to find out.

They felt defeated. They would simply hurl insults at her next time they saw her. She was out of their circle now. She wasn't that pretty anyway.

They all sunk into their low vibrational state of being and became victims of their circumstances. They would never know what was truly available to them in this universe because they feared the unknown.

And they weren't willing to put the effort in. Meanwhile the relationship between the beautiful girl and this average looking boy blossomed quickly. He never told any of his friends what they did together.

But they soon became lovers and explorers together. They sought abundance in many different forms, least of all money. And before long, once they where married, they left the small village and headed off on their adventures together.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

Check out my website for more info on my coaching and retreats

This results in them doing a bad job for others which hurts people. But they have so much confidence so they are indeed delusional in their ability. This has a detrimental effect to the world.

In contrast, people who would be very capable at that same job, don't have the confidence to do it and so the world misses out on their genius. Confidence is, in reality, a made up thought.

You think and believe that you are confident. It is not a physical thing that you can buy or receive.

Generally, through studying a certain subject for many years will give you confidence in the fact that you can teach this to others or earn money from the skill you have learnt.

So by learning a subject, will give you a certain amount of confidence. However, you can be a genius at a certain subject but if asked to step up on stage in front of hundreds of people and talk about it.

Well, that is a totally different matter. And yet, someone else who only grabs a few concepts of what you know, can happily stand up on stage and tell everyone what little they know and appear to be an expert.

The point is, we have a genius within who is not embracing our skills and experience. And we have someone else who is, for intents and purposes, a charlatan.

They cause more damage from their lack of skill and telling everyone about it, than if they did nothing. In the world you live in today, many people have the opportunity to stand up and be heard.

Even if it is for the wrong reasons. But such is their desperation to be validated, that they will do anything. They will convince themselves they know their subject matter.

In fact, these days, people don't even need to know the subject. They can simply grasp bits and pieces from the internet and pretend to be an expert. But they do poses that gift of confidence.

This proves that confidence is not a real thing. It is made up in our thoughts and feelings. It is not tangible. You already know that you have the actual skills and talent in your subject matter.

You simply have to remember that you are confident in taking these skills to others and teaching them or helping them. It is a case of remembering that your higher self is confident and self-assured.

That you need or seek no validation. That you are good enough as you are. That you are capable. That you are loved by the universe and God. And many others.

It is your duty to bring your genius to the world. The world needs your genius. The world will be a better place when skilled people like you, stand up and are heard.

People will instantly recognise you for you authenticity. They will see that your confidence is real and not an illusion. Your job is just to be your authentic self, not overthink by making stuff up in your head which is not real.

Simply remember who you really are and share your knowledge, skills and genius with the world to make it a better place. We all have a genius within us.

Finding it is a skill in itself. But then we have to share it with others. Self-confidence is something that is there now. However, we then second guess it and make up stories in our head that tell us we are not as good as we think.

We forget our own power. Remembering that you are powerful is that first step towards self-confidence. Structure is the other key component. They fact that you have lived and learnt your skill over time is the structure.

Step into the higher vibration, higher frequency of your authentic self. Without all the made up stories trying to pull you back down. In this state of being, you are full of self-confidence and a deep knowing of your skills and experience.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

He was always teaching her practical things like lighting a fire and hunting. What berries she could eat in the forest. She was teaching him about the heart and love and kindness.

They were too young to be in love from an adult sense of the word but they were definitely in love from an innocent and pure kind of way.

One day, there was a thunderstorm. The young girl was very scared. The two of them had been playing outside when the thunderstorm suddenly hit. They had run inside the nearest hut to sit it out.

The rain lashed down ferociously and the lightening was cracking loudly outside. They young boy was worried their hut would be struck and the hut would catch on fire as he had seen before.

If the hut caught fire, the two of them would surely perish. He told his best friend that they needed to leave the safety of their hut and go somewhere safer.

The young girl refused as she was terrified of the rain and lightning outside. The boy had to find a way to convince her to move despite her fear.

He told her that he understood her fear and her sense of danger about going outside. But he said, the worst thing we can do right now is nothing. We have to act despite our fear.

We have knowledge. Valuable knowledge that will save our life but if we don't use that knowledge and take action, then we may not live to play and have fun tomorrow.

There is nothing worse than having the knowledge and not taking action when you know in your heart that you need to. No one else is coming to save us, we have to be brave, face our fear and go outside into the storm and into the forest.

It will be safer there than in this exposed hut with its grass roof. The girl shuddered with fear. She knew he was right but her fear kept her stuck to the floor.

He reminded her that they loved each other. That he would never let anything bad happen to her. He asked if she trusted him. She looked at him with her big brown eyes as she hugged her knees to her chest and nodded slowly.

She was coming round to the idea that it was inevitable for them to go out into the storm. A tear trickled down her cheek. He reminded her how fear is low vibrational energy that she always taught him about.

You also have the knowledge within you. You also know that we have to leave this place. She realised the wisdom of his words and with a great force, she broke free of her fear that kept her pinned to the floor.

She stood up and with fierce determination on her little face, grabbed his hand and said, "let's do this". They opened the door of their hut.

It was so windy outside that it nearly ripped the door right off its hinges. The young girl shrunk away from the door, seeing just how ferocious it really was. Even the boy hesitated briefly but he got the powerful voice in his head. "You need to go now".

He knew that voice was the universe giving him a nudge. A nudge that would save their lives. He squeezed the girls hand tight and then pulled her with him, out into the raging storm.

They got soaked to the skin in an instant. It was cold as well. They could see forks of lightening lighting up the sky. They saw it strike a tall tree in the distance and it burst into flame.

It was so bright that they had to shield their eyes. They kept low as they ran across the clearing towards the forest. The adults were nowhere to be seen. They were either in their huts or in the forest already.

The young boy didn't know, but his priority was to get his friend safe first. They dashed towards the forest and dived into the thick undergrowth. There were plants with huge leaves that they could hide under.

The whole forest was wild with noise and branches and trees whipped backwards and forwards. They went deeper into the forest where it was more sheltered.

Suddenly they heard a loud crack behind them. They stopped and looked behind them. The hut they had been sheltering in and just been hit by lightning and the roof was on fire.

Lightening always stuck the tallest object and their hut was large and in a clearing. It was an obvious target. The girl burst into tears in the realisation that her friend had saved her life.

She hugged him as tight as she good, tears streaming down her face. Not that you could tell as they were both soaked to the bone anyway.

The young boy hugged her back and then peeled her off so that they could try and find some kind of shelter within the dense forest. He began to look for some large leaves they could hide under.

There were rivulets of water everywhere but the thick canopy above them was stopping most of the rainfall. It was not lost on him that the powerful voice in his head and saved both their lives.

He knew it was his intuition and he was grateful how his grandmother had taught him how to listen to it. The two youngsters hugged each other to keep warm as they sat under a makeshift shelter.

The boy hoped that the storm wouldn't last too long as it would be difficult to build a fire with everything being so wet.

His best friend, exhausted from all the emotions of having faced her fears and seeing how if she hadn't, they would probably both be dead now, fell asleep in his arms.

Snuggling up with warmth. She felt eternally grateful for having found her soul mate at such a young age. She had a vision of them being together for their life time and bringing up beautiful children.

She smiled to herself and snuggled a little closer as she fell into a deep sleep, knowing she was safe in that moment.

It would really make my day if you could like and share my writing to spread some positivity to as many people as possible. Thank you!

You can see books I have written via this link to my website

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/books/

Marveling at the ebb and flow of the waves. Watching the wind blow rain across the water and see the huge rain storms hit the town below him. He would watch everyone run for cover least they get soaked by the cold rain.

Once, he saw a little boy get soaked to the bone. As he watched, the little boy just stood in the rain, looking up at the sky. Almost with fascination at what was happening.

Seemingly to wonder where the rain was coming from. After standing there for almost 2 whole minutes, the boy's mother suddenly appeared and snatched him up and carted him inside their small house.

The streets were deserted as the man watched on, wondering why there was so much fear about the rain. Sure, it was wet and a little cold but it wasn't the end of the world.

He pondered this as he headed back to his hut in a small forest on the hill. He felt joy and relief when it rained. He felt that it was his God giving them the gift of life by giving them fresh water from the skies.

To give life to their crops and livestock. It was a moment to rejoice, not dash inside. His concern was that with a mindset of fear, the town folk would create other fears.

It was never good to fear anything but to trust in one's intuition and spirit guides that they will keep you safe. When you feared something, it would lower your internal vibration.

It would cause worry and anxiety. Most of all, it would create negative energy. None of this was useful and it didn't serve the people of the town.

He decided that he would need to teach everyone about being more present and seeing the good in everything rather than the bad. He knew, that if taught them this lesson that they would change their mindset.

Well, someone of them would, anyway. But with this change of mindset, they would see rain in a different way. They would see the life it gives to everything it lands on.

They would see that without rain, many of things that we vital in their life would dry up and die. They would have no food and if things got desperate then they may need to move somewhere else where there was a fresh water lake or spring.

It would be a huge undertaking to move. But the simple answer was to rejoice when it rained for it brought them so many good things in their life.

They would also be grateful for many others things in their life. They would practice gratitude for what they had in their life. Their town itself, their friends and family.

The beautiful view of the ocean. Their crops that gave them food. Their livestock that gave them milk, eggs and meat. Their health and their wise man that gave them advice and guidance.

It would take them long to look around them and see how many things they should be grateful for. He reminded them that things could always be worse in so many ways. When they practised gratitude for what they had.

When they showed the universe and their God how much they appreciated what they had, then they would get more of it. It was how the universe worked. You get more of what you are focused on.

The universe doesn't care if it is good or bad. It will simply give you more of what it perceives you crave. So be careful what you focus on. Be careful about complaining too much.

Be careful about not being grateful for what you have because one day, it may all be gone in a flash.

The towns people who had gathered round to listen to the wise man, saw the deep wisdom in everything he said. They instantly felt gratitude for the man and his wisdom.

They knew they would feel lost without it. They vowed to practice gratitude every day moving forwards. For they knew it would improve their lives. They also understood that maintaining themselves in a high vibration and frequency was very important.

It was positive, uplifting and energising. They found that they smiled and laughed more often. Less things went wrong in their life.

They also became more present and noticed the beauty that was right in front of them. It all began with being more grateful and not living in fear.

It would really make my day if you could like and share my writing to spread some positivity to as many people as possible. Thank you!

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, I’d love you to consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

He was nervous about his upcoming test and went to see the spiritual leader of the tribe. An old man that lived away from the village on a hill overlooking it.

It was a bit of an arduous climb up to the man's hut, but it was an important part of the journey from boy to man. Makcow approached the hut was very humble and quiet as he went forward slowly.

He heard noises from inside the hut, gargling and straining. Makcow became worried. Was the old man dying or being attacked.

He burst through the door and saw the wise man before him, prone on the floor, clutching his throat. Gasping for air. Makcow had no idea what to do.

It was too far to go back and get help. He had to do something right now to save the man in front of him. He looked around frantically for something in the small hut that may be useful.

There was a jar of what looked like water. He threw this over the spiritual leader's face. It seemed to jolt him even though the water was actually wine.

Regardless, the man continued to struggle for breath. Makcow decided to pick him up and take him outside. Perhaps he needed some fresh air.

Makcow discovered that despite the man looking so old and frail that he was very heavy. So much so, that he couldn't lift him.

He squatted down again and tried once more but it was like he was stuck to the floor. He found more jugs of wine and doused the old man in them again and again.

Finally, the old man’s eyes opened as he stared at Makcow, pleading and desperate. Makcow realised that he was being attacked by some kind of evil spirit.

He just went with his instinct which was to put his hand on the man’s heart space and shout with all his might, "Be gone evil spirit".  He shouted again and again.

Almost out of fear but a bit of anger coming in as something was attacking the villages important leader that they could not do without.

Finally, a dark, black could of energy seemed to leave his body with a great rush of force. So much so that it blew Makcow backwards and onto his back.

The dark energy seemed to try and attack Makcow but he shouted no with all his might and pushed the dark cloud away from him. Although there was nothing to actually push, it was about the energy he used.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, please consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

His mother had taught him about high vibrational energy and how good it was against low vibrational energy. High vibration was unconditional love for everyone and everything around you.

Low vibrational energy was people complaining about everything. Being miserable when they didn't get their own way. Fighting with others. Being angry with the world.

All states of low vibration. Gratitude and spirituality were part of high vibration. This, his mother had told him, is what you should strive for.

Makcow remembered what he was grateful for in the world, he reminded himself about his love for his family and his tribe and the animals. The dark magic was repelled, and it flew out the door and into the night sky.

Makcow looked at him on the floor. He was staring up at him in amazement. He tried to speak but he was too exhausted.

He was also soaking wet and covered in wine that Makcow had thrown over him to try and change his state. It had worked but now the old man was cold.

Makcow found some something to dry him off. He dabbed at the man's body. He didn't want to cause more harm. He got the old man to sit up so that he could dry his back.

There was a bed in the corner of the hut that he moved him over to. He helped him change into fresh and dry animal skin clothes and made him comfortable.

He made him drink some water that he had finally found amongst all the pots in the hut. He put a hand on Makcow's arm. It was a gesture of gratitude, but no words were or needed to be spoken.

Makcow found a blanket which he covered him with. He then went outside and restarted the fire that was in the fire pit just outside the hut's entrance. It was late afternoon, and it would soon get colder.

Makcow had decided to stay and looked after their precious spiritual leader. He knew deep down that this was the right thing to so. He found another blanket for himself and some food he could cook over the fire.

He would make some for both of them, although the old man appeared to be in a deep sleep now, exhausted from his ordeal. He checked on him a few times during the night, but the old man was sound asleep.

As dawn began to break and Makcow slept soundly close the dwindling fire. The old man emerged from his hut. He smiled down at the young warrior who had saved his life and built the fire back up to take the bite out of the cold, morning air.

Makcow came around from his deep slumber to see the old man sat next to him, warming his hands on the roaring fire. The old man smiled down at him. "Ah, you are awake finally".

Makcow almost felt embarrassed he had not woken up sooner, but the old man waved off his apology. "There is nothing to apologize for. You not only saved my life, but you checked on me many times during the night. You are a good and kind soul. I thank you".

Makcow was surprised that he had noticed he had checked on him as he thought him to be sound asleep.

"So", he continued, "what did you come and see me for?". Makcow had sat up and was huddled in his blanket, warming up slowly in front of the fire.

"I came to seek your advice for the upcoming test that I face to become a man".

The old man laughed. His body shook with mirth as his big smile spread across his face. "You climb up to my hut, save my life and then ask me for advice? It is me who should be asking you for advice young man. Not the other way round".

Makcow shrugged, "I only did want any other person would have done".

"No", he said. "Any other man or women would probably have run away in terror to get help from the village. If you would have done this, then I would surely have been dead right now"

"What was that thing that attacked you?", asked Makcow, deflecting the thanks.

He sat for a moment and nodded. "It was an evil spirit. It is my own fault for not protecting my energy. I got careless and comfortable, and I nearly paid a heavy price. Thanks to you, I survived. How did you know what to do?"

"I just followed my instincts. My mother also taught me to be in a high vibration. Unconditional love and gratitude. This always beats evil and low vibration."

He nodded thoughtfully. "Well, I am certainly grateful to you so thank you".

Makcow was shy to accept the thanks and gratitude.

The old man chided him, "your heart loves it when you get thanks and gratitude. Do not shy away or feel embarrassed. Being humble is a good thing but you can still accept thanks and know that you did the right thing in a serious situation. Knowing that will give you self confidence in the future."

Makcow nodded thoughtfully, smiled and said, "you're welcome".

"Now, as for advice", continued the old man. "As you have already seen, any help or advise you require is already inside you. You must just listen to it. As you did yesterday evening.

You listened to your instincts and took action. That is all you need to do. Do not fight what your instincts are telling you. Listen to what the first voice in your head tells you to do.

The second voice is your ego trying to counteract your intuition. Don't listen to the negative or to the internal worry. Go with your instinct and take action. This will stand you in good stead in any test and indeed in life."

Makcow was grateful once more and after they ate a small breakfast, he prepared to head back down the hill.

He made sure that the old man was fine and didn't need his help and promised that they would meet again soon. Both of them experiencing valuable lessons to help them in the future.

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

This is my website if you want to know more about what I get up to

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, please consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

It is on purpose. It is to serve the universe herself. The universe is energy and you have part of her energy inside you. It is what gives you life.

It is what gives all living creatures life. It is what gives plants and trees and water life. Everything is living and alive, even the air we breathe gives life.

Everything is alive and everything is energy. In your greatness, you understand and more importantly, respect this.

In the way of the Buddha monks, they understand that every living creature is important. They all have a part to play in the universe. Every little bug, beetle and mosquito.

Buddhas seek enlightenment. Part of that journey of theirs is understanding how everything is energy and life and vital to the universe. It is one giant ecosystem with multiple sub ecosystems.

Everything by the universes design is limitless. It is only humans who challenge this belief and set out to destroy the universe's and God's creations in order to serve themselves.

They do not serve the greater good of the universe as a whole. This is when darkness creeps into humanity. When humans are not aware of others right to live in their world.

Where they see other creatures, regardless of their size as an inconvenience and seek to destroy them. Then they break the balance of the universe and the balance of the ecosystem.

Destroying another species, be that an insect, plant or bigger animal brings that imbalance. And in return for that destruction, we allow darkness to enter our minds. Human traits of selfishness, depression, anger.

Belief systems of feeling incapable and unworthy all come from our ancestors who broke the balance of the universe. Now, it is up to this generation to restore that balance.

That is our purpose on this earth. That is why we are here. We are here to fix what our ancestors broke. However, we still havn't reached that point of enlightenment and are far from it.

And so, rather than trying to repair and fix the ecosystem and the previous wrong doings, instead, we continue to destroy and unbalance universal energy systems.

Deforestation being one of the biggest and most brutal of all. The amount of life that is destroyed is in comprehendible. The amount of life that a single tree supports.

An entire ecosystem in its own right. The amount of energy that it holds. The amount of love and life that thrives in its branches and leaves.

The part it plays within the whole forest. The unseen insects and spiders that are all vital to the grand scheme of the planet and the universe as a whole.

But mankind in their selfishness and single mindedness, seek only to serve themselves and their own needs. Every tree is like a huge city with the amount of life it carries and serves.

But in an instant, it is gone and so many of its other brothers and sisters as well. Each of them a city in its own right. A human operating in their greatness, is aware of all of this.

That humans find a way to live as part of the environment rather than to destroy it and create their own.

You can imagine if you wiped out a whole city, how much resentment, hate and anger you are creating from all the creatures that lived in that city. The universe is all about love and thriving. It is all about balance.

Balance is not creating a huge dam, for example that covers hundreds of kilometers with water and destroys what was once living in harmony with its surroundings.

Would you be willing to sacrifice your life and your family's lives so that others may thrive and be greedy.

Would you be willing to let your home be knocked down so that others may turn it back into farm land or perhaps for a single person to be able to have a much bigger house for themselves.

Imagine a man walks into your village or town and says, I have bought this land, it is now mine. And he sends in huge diggers and they just destroy everything in sight.

All your homes and shops and schools. Your doctors surgeries and gyms. One day, you are living your life, complaining about the dustbins not being collected on time.

The next, there are no dustbins to collect, there is no home to collect them from and there are no roads to drive along. This is a reality for many. In a war of humans or a tree for insects.

And it all creates imbalance in the universe. It all creates bad energy. And it is this bad energy that you cannot see but lives within the minds of humans. This is the darkness that I speak of.

It is inescapable. It cause pain and suffering and torment. It cause depression and powerless. It cause suicide and grief.

And it comes from our ancestors lack of awareness of how the world and the universe works. We see humans, claiming to be Christian and love God, and yet, they destroy what God has created every day.

They create rules and laws to serve only themselves. And they use God's name as their reason and justification. They praise God in a church but during the week, they are doing the opposite of what God intended this earth to be.

Hypocritic is not a powerful enough word. Now there are those that are aware of this balance. They are becoming aware of energy and unconditional love.

They are becoming aware of living in balance with nature. They are becoming aware of how we cannot simply continue to destroy everything around us and expect to live forever as a species.

Some seek to move to another planet as they lose hope in earth. But earth is not lost. Earth does not deserve to be given up on. It shows a complete lack of gratitude for the paradise we have available to us in this moment right now.

Instead of looking after our paradise and nurturing it. We act like a child, have a tantrum and walk off to find another paradise before realising it doesn't exist.

Or that someone else is happily living in that paradise and they will not let humans take it over. Be grateful for what you have today. Be mindful and thoughtful of your actions.

What are you destroying around you. Every creature and plant and tree has the right to live in this world. The same and equal right as a human.

God and the universe love everything they have created in equal measure. Everything was created to be in balance. Everything is an eco-system.

Everything is energy and alive. Treat your world in this way and you will truly find the meaning to your life and your purpose. You are a temporary custodian of the land on which you live.

You are on earth to be a positive influence. You have a greatness inside you that will allow you to live as the best version of yourself.

And when you are living in your highest vibration, then you are useful to God and the universe. You serve rather than take and destroy.

Be that human living in your greatness. Aware of the footprint your leave on this earth when your time comes to an end.

P.S. This will really make my day! Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me, thank you!

This is my website if you want to know more about what I get up to

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/

It is the only thing in the universe that is the end. It is a bit like a garbage truck in the universe. It is really cleaning up anything that no longer serves the universe.

A cleaning up service. Stars that may be leaking highly dangerous levels of radiation for example. They are trapped and disposed of to protect the universe.

They are normally very old stars and are about to explode into a million pieces and so a black hole gets rid of them safely rather than all the damage that they will cause. We can't capture every star that is about to explode.

You see them as shooting stars and there are many. But every now and again we are aware of very dangerous ones and these are the ones that we safely get rid of.

There is a huge amount of energy involved in this process, which is what you can see via your special telescopes on earth.

There is nothing to fear for earth herself or you as a species. As with the rules of the universe, there is always a new beginning and the universe is always giving birth to new stars and new galaxies and solar systems.

While these things take a lot of time, it is always happening. You will not see this from earth as it is too far away from you. There is also huge energy involved in this process that would be dangerous to earth and the life on it.

Yes, there are many earth like planets in the universe. As you know, everything is limitless. We never make one of anything.

What do you think about Black Holes?

I’d love some support. You can buy me a coffee or some dog food ;-)

Before this, there were many beings and entities that simply lived within the universe. They floated around. They travelled from star to star and between galaxies.

But they longed for a place they could call home. It was a new feeling they developed. But many planets throughout the universe where hostile and had harsh climates.

Volcanos were constant and space rocks where constantly bombarding into and destroying parts of the planets they tried to settle on.

Finally, they found a solar system far away from the busiest parts of the universe. Everything was perfect. There were still volcanos and planet shattering impacts but much less than the other planets that they have been exploring.

This was earth in her infancy. It would take many years for the planet to form into that she looks like today. But they had time on their hands to build themselves a real home.

It was at first populated with animals. Dinosaurs as you call them. This was the testing ground to see what could live on this new planet.

Sure enough, the dinosaurs lived very successfully and happy for millions of years but things started to get a bit out of control. Large raptors and other huge beasts where killing everything and just getting bigger and bigger.

It was clear that a dominate species that was bigger than all the other creatures was not a fair way for all the animals to thrive on earth.

Whether by chance or by design, a massive comet crashed into the earth, causing catastrophic damage. Spinning her into a slightly different orbit. Causing a massive shift in weather and temperatures.

It became much hotter during the day and much colder at night. After a 100 years of harsh weather, most of the dinosaurs had died out. Unable to survive in such a harsh environment.

As the skies finally cleared and the temperatures began to settle down. New species began to develop. A very early version of man began his very long and arduous journey to what you are today.

Originally on all fours and living in trees for safety, the brain was the first to begin to develop more than other species. Over time, with their smarter brain, they began to change the way they lived and how they lived.

They became better hunters and they found ways to make themselves more comfortable. The entities I mentioned at the start would often visit earth to see how things were going.

They would give various species a nudge in evolution. Leaves clues for early man to pick up and learn from. Like fire for example. It was probably the biggest discovery for the human species even by today's standards.

Warmth at night, cooked food and protection from wild, hungry animals. It became a basic necessity that could not be lived without. This discovery greatly accelerated the evolution of man.

They were very large in the beginning but the lesson from the large dinosaurs came into play. It was discovered that a slightly smaller man had a better chance of survival than a really large one.

It related to the amount of food that was required and the size of a cave or shelter than could be hidden in from danger. Be that weather or animals. It wasn't long before more hints and tools where dropped off by visiting entities.

These discoveries like the wheel for example, further accelerated human evolution. The entities where literally creating a species that they could take over in body and mind in the future.

You see, these entities flying around the universe had no physical form. They were a type of mist. But creating a home for themselves and bodies to inhabit was what they wished for and what all their effort was in aid of.

Once the bodies of humans where ready then they would take them over and then the real fun could begin. They could teach others to gesture to one another and eventually talk.

They would form packs or tribes for hunting and gathering. They would form bonds with one another. The entities wanted to feel a physical touch for one another.

They wanted to experience sex and love and smell and taste. Finally, after all this time, they could begin to experience this. But, the earth at this time was still very dangerous.

Sometimes, the host human would be killed. Either through an accident in the rugged landscape or befall a hungry, ferocious beast. But when their human host died, the entity would simply find a new host.

However, as more entities headed to earth to have this incredible human experience, all the bodies were being taken up.

The population began to expand as the entries created new life (human children) for their friends and family to use as hosts. When a host died, the entity would have to wait for another opportunity to have the human experience once more.

More and more entities arrived, keen to have this experience. And so the human population grew rapidly.

As was normal within the universe, there where the odd catastrophic disasters that would wipe out a lot of the humans. The entities would have to wait once more for new hosts to become available.

Some would go back to explore the rest of the universe and then return at a later point in time to try again. And so it was, that although humans have their own thoughts and feelings, they are really just hosts for these entities.

The reality is, that when a human host dies, it's entity never dies. It simply waits for another opportunity to return.

Perhaps it will spend time travelling back in time or to different galaxies. As an entity, everything is possible. Even though there is sadness when a host dies, life for the entities is endless.

They are energy and when they take over a host, they give that host life. Be that a human or even another type of animal. It's almost like a game.

You want to spend your life as a donkey and experience what life is like for them. It is available. It may not rewarding or challenging as the human experience but all these things on planet earth are available for these timeless entities to experience.

So, do not feel too sad when you lose a loved one. Their entity which is their true self that you where interacting with and loved, will return one day in a different host body.

Or, perhaps you will meet each other again and explore the universe together. Time and opportunities are limitless, like everything in the universe.

Please drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me!!!!

This is my website if you want to know more about what I get up to

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

But we have to know what end result we desire. For example, driving to work. Set the intention to have a great journey with no problems. So, just sit for a few moments, close your eyes and set your intention to get something positive out of this exercise.

That done, let's go. For most humans, life is very busy. That may be doing useful things, like working, looking after children, exercising and so on.

Or, it may just be busy scrolling on your social media platforms, watching TV, going out with your friends etc. playing online games.

Our perception of busy is dependent on how much time we have when we feel bored and don't have anything to fill that time with. Be that something useful or something that just kills time.

Either way, we have the perception that we are busy. We also feel that we deserve to do what we wish in our free time. We absolutely do, but it depends on what you are trying to achieve  in your life.

The problem is that when you perceive you’re always busy then you will always feel that you are busy and have no free time. But what are you really doing with all your time.

In order to seek and find your true purpose in your life, you need to stop and pause.

Stop the rushing around doing things, whatever it happens to be and more importantly, stop all the noise in your head. For many, this is a big challenge but all impossible things are possible in some form.

It just takes the right mindset. There can be nothing more rewarding than finding and living your true purpose in this world. What we as humans, truly seek is fulfilment.

When we do something that we love do and we get a sense of fulfilment, then we are happy and content. We do not seek escapism because we already love what we do. We don't need to seek distraction, we are already fulfilled.

But to tap into that place that will help reveal what our purpose is, we need that pause and that peace. When our brains are running at 100 miles an hour then everything is too busy and chaotic to see what else is going on for us.

For many of us, being in nature will greatly help us find that moment of peace. For in nature, you can never be bored. There is always so much going on in the natural world that you don't need to seek distraction.

It is nature which is entertaining you. It will filled with unconditional love, it is filled with how things were designed to be. Nature is our home.

It is where we came from. It is our natural state of being. It grounds us. It is stress reliving because we are home again. Our ancestors spent all their time in nature. It was their home.

It is where and how we can connect back to our true self. Without all the noise and hustle and bustle of modern, western life. Now, we don't have to be in nature, if that is not an easy option but it helps.

It is also good to get away in to nature whenever you get the opportunity if you live in a big city. That grounding, reset is very healthy for the human body and mind.

Being able to ground yourself and quieten the mind, just as with meditation, allows you to hear what else is going on for you when the noise dies down.

How often have you remembered something that you have forgotten to do when you stop rushing around. When you are less stressed, your memory works better.

I remember being with an ex-girlfriend many years ago. We were on a short holiday that I was finding quite stressful. We were in Monaco after leaving the place we were staying at.

I was about to leave on the train to go to the airport as she was staying a few days longer.

As soon as I left her and was sat on the train by myself, I suddenly remembered that I had put my passport somewhere safe in the hotel room and left it there. I had to change my flight and head back to the hotel to retrieve it.

Being very tall, I had left it on top of the kitchen cupboards so it was unlikely anyone was going to find it anyway. But the point was the lesson.

I wasn't aware of how stressed I was and that I was forgetting things. When I did manage to finally relax on the train by myself, information that needed to get to me managed to get through. In the same way in our busy lives today.

We need to hit that pause button, be in that space of nothing to do and nowhere to be. That is when the gold can get through from our subconscious to our conscious.

Being in that relaxed state, also allows you to remember and think about what you love doing in your life. Often, as a child, we used to find things we loved doing. It could be writing, or playing a musical instrument or painting or drawing.

It would have been something very personal to you. It is not for me to put ideas into your head. Can think, in this moment of peace and tranquility what lights up your heart. What you love doing.

What gives you a sense of fulfilment. Write down what comes up for you. It can be one thing or it can be nothing. It may take you a few goes to really let go of your busy mind and worrying about everything that you need to do that you haven't done yet.

But through practice, you will relax more and more and you will start getting things coming through. You just need to give it the time and the space. This is what your life is really about.

It is not about how much money you can make, how big your house is or how many fancy cars you own. It is about fulfilment and love. It is about doing the things you love every day.

It may take some rearranging to get the time you do these things you love. But remember, you always have more time than you think you do. It is a case of prioritizing what you do with your time.

If you can begin with spending a short amount of time doing something you love every day and then build it up to doing more and more. The true goal is to do what you love and get paid for it.

Doing a job that doesn't feel like a job because you love it. That is what you are seeking. And this may change  over time as you get older. And that’s ok. And if in this point in your life, you have to do something you don't love it.

Then that’s ok but find a way to find enjoyment in whatever it is you are doing. Find a way to make the hard jobs, fun and exciting. I used to have to feed the mice and rats that my dad kept when I was living at home in Africa.

It wasn't a fun job but I made it into a competition for myself. I made it into something fun but redefining what I was actually doing. There were a lot of mice and rats to feed the many snakes we kept.

But don't let that deter you from this exercise. Remember, give yourself the space to remember what you love doing and you will live a life you love and not one where you are struggling and complaining and suffering.

Only you can make this happen, no one else can tell you what you love. And take action. Nothing will change in your life unless you take action.

P.S. Wanna make my day? Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me!!!!

This is my website if you want to know more about what I get up to

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

He ignored the warnings of his parents. You see, this little boy had a very close connection with the animals. He had slept, lying against a bear and a lion and among a pack of wolves in the past.

There was something about this little boy that the animals loved and felt no threat. They didn't want to eat him either. There was something about his energy.

They knew, that in the future, this little boy would grow up to be a man and then he would fight to save them and save their young.

The animals saw the boy and his journey as a prophecy. It filled them with hope and joy and love. It couldn't be explained but it just was. In return, the animals never went near his village or hunted their sheep or cows.

In fact, the animals knew, that if they asked, the boy would lead a sheep or cow for them to feast on. But they also knew he would get into trouble and they didn't want that.

The boy lifted their spirts. He raised their vibration and them, his. It was something magical and spiritual. It was unconditional love for one another.

On this day, the boy was fishing by the river. Although it hurt him, he still had to bring food for his family and feed himself.

The fish knew this, and they knew that in the big picture, their sacrifice was going to be worth it. The animals all understood the way of the world. The natural way of life and death.

The way the whole ecosystem thrived. They understood that they would come back, possibly in a different form or possibly as a fish once more. It didn't matter.

They trusted Gaia and her plan. While the boy fished, he noticed a bear limping towards him, close to the river. He immediately stopped and rushed towards the bear to see what was wrong.

But this was no bear. This was a man dressed in bear skins. The man reeked of evil and death. His leg was wounded and there was blood dripping down it.

The boy stopped suddenly when he realised his mistake but the man gestured for him to approach. The boy did not want to. The man spoke to him in a foreign tongue.

He didn't understand but he could feel the energy and that was all he needed to know. He wanted to run away and back to his village but he didn't want to lead this evil stranger back to his village.

And so, rather than run away, the boy stayed and let the man come to him. As soon as he was close enough, the man dressed in his stinking bear clothes suddenly lunged at the boy and grabbed him by his hair.

The boy let out a yelp of surprise and pain. The man gestured at the fish that the boy had caught and mimicked them cooking and being eaten. The boy understood that he would have to cook them for this man.

He scurried about, getting some fire wood and started building a fire. The man had shown the boy his small throwing axe and made it clear that if the boy ran away, he would throw the axe at him and kill him.

The boy  was frightened of this strange man but he also knew that he had the animals on his side and they wouldn't let anything happen to him.

In fact, he suspected that a squirrel or a rabbit was on their way to tell the lion or bear about what had happened.

As the night drew in and the two of them huddled by the fire for warmth, the man made the boy dress his wound. The boy had learnt this at a young age for they lived in a dangerous world and these skills were always needed.

The man tied a long piece of narrow rope around the boys ankles so that he couldn't run away. Then he snarled at him as a form of threat that if the boy tried to escape, he would kill him.

They boy was completely calm and expressionless. He knew he would be fine. He sat by the fire, bound by the rope as the man began to dose off. His axe in his hand.

Then boy heard a sound in the night and looked up. He saw a pair of eyes glowing on the other side of the small camp fire. He was sure it was his friend, Makuri the bear.

Then he spotted a second pair of eyes. His lion friend, Marakat had also come to the boys aid. It was rare to see a lion and a bear close together but it was for the greater good.

The bear crept close and law down by the fire. He was a stinky as the man in the bear clothes. The bear wanted to growl and kill the man but the boy had a better plan.

He untied the rope from his ankles and tied it around the bear’s left arm. He didn't want the man killed, just frightened out of his wits. This would have a bigger impact than a quick death.

Then, the boy crept away from the camp fire and snuggled into Marakat for warmth who was lying about 10 metres away. The two fell asleep, both snoring softly.

As dawn began to break, there was a piercing shriek as the man woke up to find himself tied to a bear. He jumped up and ran as fast as his hobble would take him but was yanked off his feet by Makuri.

The man yowled in terror as he kept trying to escape. Makuri stood up and bellowed. The boy and Marakat were worried the man would die of fright, but he finally managed to free himself and ran away as fast as he could.

Clutching his bleeding leg and throwing off his furs so that he could move faster. The boy was lying on his back, howling with laughter. He gasped for air, he was laughing so hard.

Their animals had their own way of laughing and enjoying the moment. They were concerned that their friend was going to die laughing but the little boy eventually managed to pull himself together.

The boy and the animals could just imagine the story the man would tell others that he came across. How the young boy had turned into a bear and tried to eat him and how lucky he was to escape with his life.

Hopefully, the man would think the lands were cursed and not return to find the wizard boy.

The animals understood the boys wisdom and appreciated him. They would have to get him back to his village pretty sharpish for his family would no doubt be very worried.

P.S. Wanna make my day? Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me!!!!

This is my website if you want to know more about what I get up to

https://www.colindurrant.co.uk/

Last chance! As we got married on the 5th of October this month, I am offering a 20% discount on all paid subscriptions until the end of the month.

This is my latest book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

Awareness of what you are not doing. Of what you are allowing to distract you from your true mission and purpose in your life. The opposite of awareness is unconscious.

You can just wing your way through your human experience here on earth. Complaining and being a victim or perhaps having lots of success by chance but not on purpose.

Unaware of how you replicate it because it just seems to happen. But when you create the awareness of the actions you are taking or not taking, then you better your life and yourself.

You will have the ability to create more of that. And if it is your mission, to help others as well. Not everyone's mission is to help others.

Some have to be selfish in order to better themselves. To achieve great things in order to inspire others to do the same. What do you do that inspires others around you.

What do you do that inspires people in the world, completely known to you. How can you inspire them. As you step back and look at the world that you live in.

Notice how things have changed during your lifetime. Notice people's fears. Notice governments and leaders struggling more than ever.

Notice people becoming more aware that they're living in a make believe matrix, controlled by others and not themselves. Awareness is when you not only realise this but do something about it.

Recognise when you are been manipulated by others to take you off your true course. Notice when you are being constantly distracted by the media that you watch.

Notice the clever technology that keeps you scrolling for hours and losing time. Notice you lack of contentment and happiness by being pulled into scrolling and watching rubbish.

Awareness is noticing all these things and taking specific action to not allow yourself to be distracted. To go into nature and remember the power she has to ground you and take you away from technology.

Do not make the mistake of going into nature and scrolling. Missing out on what is right in front of you. Be aware of the consequences of your action. Of self-sabotage.

When you have something great in your life but you are tempted to seek something perceived to be better but end up breaking everything instead.

This comes from a lack of gratitude for what you have in your life right now. What can you be grateful for right now. What do you love in your life that you wouldn't ever want to lose.

Are any of your actions, subconsciously trying to sabotage what you love. Are your actions incongruent with your heart. Practicing gratitude daily will keep you on your path to greater things.

It will show the universe that you love what she has given you today and that you want more of it. When you seek distraction from your life, then you will get more distraction.

Notice patterns in your life. Where you keep taking a certain action that doesn't serve you. It doesn't help you move forward in your life.

If you run a business, you will understand that if you are not growing and improving then your business is dying. This is the same principle in life.

Remember, there is only a certain amount of time that you have, use it wisely. Be driven by never having a feeling of regret.

Put yourself into the space and energy of your future self who has already achieved all the great things you want to achieve. What actions did your future self, take to get to where they are now.

So now you know, what you need to do. Deeper conversations, deeper connections, deeper reflection on self. All things that help you grow and thrive.

If you are not thriving in your life today then there is action that you will be required to take to evolve and grow.

Know, that however much you are suffering and struggling right now, that thriving and success and happiness is within your DNA. All things are possible. But it all takes the right action.

Listen to others. Seek knowledge from others who have been on your journey and come out the other side. Understand that the place that you are in right now, is temporary.

It is in this moment and as a powerful human, you have the power to change. Understand that depression is the perceived sense of powerlessness. Read that 10 times if you happen to suffer with depression at times.

Understand those words so that you may realise whether you help yourself or others that this is the key to stepping out of that negative energy.

Understand how humans make up everything going on in their headspace. And when you understand that you make it up, it means that you have the power to create as well.

You have the power to create what you would love in your life. Your literally step out of one energy and into another.

You may feel overwhelmed and anxious. This is an energy. And energy ebbs and flows. You can change your energy at any moment. Your perception creates your reality.

Your perception of the world you live in creates the actual world you live in. If you think there are wars and death and misery and pain in the world, then that is how you will perceive the world and your life.

If you perceive that you are the powerful creator of your life and you seek to be useful and kind and friendly and loving. Then this is how you will be.

There is of course death and sadness and misery and hunger in the world. But if you choose to focus on it, then it will change your energy and your experience of life.

You can still have empathy and understanding of others but you can also refuse to tolerate others creating misery for themselves and trying to enroll you in their negative energy.

You're in charge of your life. You are creating your life right now, in this moment. As you read this, you are making decisions as to what action you need to take.

How your future evolves depends on which of that actions you actually take. How you feel and how your energy is, all depends on what voice your listen to in your head.

For every moment that you are miserable or scrolling or allowing yourself to be distracted, is a moment lost forever.

P.S. Wanna make my day? Drop a comment, like, or share, it means the world to me!!!!

As we got married on the 5th of October this month, I am offering a 20% discount on all paid subscriptions until the end of the month.

This is my book on Amazon called Billion Dollar Hack. It’s an exciting thriller.

He was a great fighter and hunter. He had many scars from battles and other incidents. Living in such a harsh environment had many consequences for everyone.

Survival in itself was a pure miracle. Life was hard but it was also beautiful. Man appreciated nature and the wonders and beauty she held.

They were grounded and would spend hours just watching the plains in Africa or the waves in the ocean. Or waiting patiently for dinner to walk past in a thick forest or jungle.

They had to learn patience for wild animals had a very keen sense of hearing and sight. Ambush was generally their best method of hunting.

Once they had injured an animal then they would chase it for hours or even days until it collapsed. They would take it back to their village triumphantly and everyone would rejoice, sing and dance as they cooked their dinner over a large camp fire.

On this particular night, the chief's son had been injured in the hunt. He was severely wounded and it wasn't clear if he would even survive the night.

The chief and the wife of his child were very worried and upset. It felt strange to be rejoicing of receiving food while their son's life lay in the balance.

However, it was tradition and there was no point being sad and miserable and missing out on the moment right in front of them.

They understood that being sad and unhappy did not change anything. Whatever was going to happen was going to happen.

They did understand that being happy and joyful and above all grateful would lead to more great things happening in their life.

It was important to know that what they focused on, would dictate their lives. If they were grateful and thankful for food and good hunting, then they discovered that they would get more of this.

They learnt about a deep connection to nature and how everything worked together. But even as they were thankful for the upcoming feast, they were sad at the same time.

It was hard not to be. They had been through so much with their son. He was only 12 years old but growing into a strong man and a good hunter.

But evidently, not strong enough. The chief sighed realising that he would have to train his other son's harder. He would have to ensure they were better prepared for the harsh reality of the world they lived in.

He vowed to take this responsibility and be a better father. They both stayed at the boys side all night and as dawn broke and the sun started to peak over the horizon, their son took his last breathe and was silent.

His ragged breathing ceased and he was still. The chief and his wife shed a tear of sadness and loss but they knew that their son would be reborn once more.

In fact, they knew that this was just the next stage of their son's journey. He may go up into the stars and watch over them or he may be reborn and experience human life once more.

They would miss him but they understood the way of the world. The limitless nature of all living things. The endless cycle of life. The limitless nature of energy and how it would never die completely.

Now, they would rejoice and celebrate the life of their son and wish him a speedy return. Or indeed a safe journey to the next phase of his energy's journey.

They told stories of how brave he was. How keen he was to learn. How the girls liked him. The mischief he would get up to with his friends. They laughed and they cried as they remembered their son.

They would never forget him but they would also be happy for him. The chief stood up and proclaimed his vow to be better. To train his boys to be better hunters and fighters.

To be stronger and more resilient. And true to his word, they began that very day. They were still young but he would make them run with him. He would teach them to swim in the river.

Teach them how to start a fire and how to set a snare to trap smaller animals. He would teach them how to throw a spear. All of them had to practice again and again.

His wife gently chided him that he was being too hard on them. That no amount of hard training would bring their sibling back. The chief thanked her for the reminder.

Their partnership was equal. She was always very good at getting her point across to him when he needed it the most. It was important to train his sons well but not to let his fear cloud his judgement.

His fear of the past and the loss of his son should not impair his judgement in the future and in the now. Yes, there was always a lesson to learn but that lesson was not fear.

She reminded him to fill his children with love. To be clear about his feelings and his promise to make them stronger and better than their lost brother.

There was thought behind everything he did. Aware of how they impacted others and always open to listening and hearing his wife's wisdom.

She would remind him that the children would get stronger when they rested. They could not simply push themselves every day for one day they will break and be worse off.

Instead of being stronger, they would be weaker and worn out. It was all about balance. The way of nature. Everything was in balance.

His boys grew to be strong young men. They survived longer than their hapless brother. But they also understood that their lost brother had been their teacher.

To teach them to be better and stronger and wiser in order to survive themselves.

They understood that their brother's purpose was to teach them by dying himself. Everything was a lesson and action always had to be taken in order to grow.

Thank you for reading. Grateful for any shares and likes which help promote my writing to others. And of course, any comments on what you thought of the story :)

He was wary and alert as you always had to be when you lived in these times. Danger was around every corner. Although, the man was almost hoping that something would eat him.

He had recently lost his family. His woman and his child has been brutally killed by a mountain lion. He had tried to save them but the lion had hit him with its massive paw and knocked him out.

As he lay helpless on the ground, unable to move, the lion had killed what he loved most in this world. He had been powerless to do anything about it as his body would not respond.

Blood had trickled over his face and blurred his vision but he could still make out the lion killing his loved ones. He had felt his heart break and was overcome with weakness and powerlessness.

He simply couldn't do anything as his body wouldn't respond. Finally, he managed to start moving again.

He had followed the trail but the lion had gone through a river and disappeared as if into thin air. The man had washed himself off in the stream but he still felt weak and dazed.

His brain tried to make up a story that they had just gone away to another place or perhaps they had never existed in the first place and it was all just a dream.

But he knew, deep down that they had existed and that he loved them with all his heart and now everything was broken.

Living in these times when death was ever present, it was still hard to deal with. He knew, that they would be reborn in the future and perhaps they will meet again in their next life.

But still, in this moment, he was distraught and lonely. He had lost his purpose and indeed failed in his purpose as well. That was, to protect and feed his loved ones.

They had been outcast from the tribe as often happened when there were disagreements. But they had been surviving by themselves.

He was a good hunter and his woman had many skills including finding berries for them to eat and safe shelters. But now, like a massive hammer blow of that lions paw, it was all gone and lost forever.

He experienced real depression for the first time in his life. He wished the lion had finished him off as well. Rather than leaving him to suffer with this new reality of his.

Now, as he walked through the forest, he was pondering what to do next. He was hungry but didn't have the energy to hunt. He just felt so weak and miserable.

But his survival instincts kicked in and he started to try and pull himself together. He knew, that despite his sorrow, he would have to fight for his survival.

It wasn't over until it was really over. He managed to kill a rabbit later in the day and built a small fire to cook it over.

He felt better after eating but still felt lost. He had lost his why. He had strong survival instincts but that didn't stop him not wanting to be alive.

The next morning he covered his fire place to leave no trace of his being there. There was some meat left over that he ate for his breakfast.

He wasn't really sure where he was going to go today but he started walking. He would start down by the river. He knew the lion was just being a lion but he still felt angry and wanted revenge.

Perhaps that would be his purpose. To hunt down that lion and kill it. He also knew that it was not only very dangerous but unlikely he could take on the lion by himself.

He wondered if going back to his village would be an option but he dismissed that idea as well.

Day after day, he wondered around, just walking and hunting when he had the opportunity. He was just existing but not living.

As time went on, he came across another tribe. As always, things started off a bit hostile but they realised he was just a man alone and he joined them as he posed no threat.

His life started to improve but he was still very sad. He would have waves of weakness wash over him. Where he felt totally helpless and powerless.

He lived in a dangerous world where death happed all the time but it was still hard to come to terms with. One of the woman in his new tribe took an interest in him.

They began talking more and more. They sat by the campfire at night and discussed what had happened in their lives so far. She was tender and kind and loving.

He felt something, like hope brewing up inside him. But then he would pull back. His past memory would come back into view.

That vision and feeling of lying helplessly on the ground while a lion killed his family. He knew, that if he stayed alone then he wouldn't have to face that pain again.

But his new friend reminded him that the past was over. It couldn't be changed. Now, it was up to him to create his future.

His family would be grateful that he survived and would want him to move on and be happy. To live a life they could not. But he kept resisting and she kept being kind and patient and understanding.

Finally, he realised that despite all his resistance and fears that he had grown to love this woman regardless. He knew it was too late to pull back from it.

He would simply have to be better than before. She taught him that despite how he felt, he was not actually powerless. He was not as useless as he felt at times.

He was not incapable. He had proved to his tribe that he was a good hunter and that he was strong and fit. He was useful to the tribe. And he was useful to her as a companion.

Their relationship blossomed slowly but surely. Their bond grew stronger day by day as did their love for one another. He strived to be better for her.

He saw that everything in life was just a lesson to improve and get better. He realised that all these thoughts and feelings he had, didn't serve him or help him so he let them go.

It wasn't quick or easy but over time, he put more focus on the now. He became more present and embraced this new love that he had found despite the anguish that had happened in the past.

His happiness and purpose returned and he felt renewed strength in him. He felt loved and he loved back in return. He saw the power in smiling and laughing.

He felt like he had been reborn and had been given a new chance at life and he embraced it. He still missed his family and felt sad at times but he didn't let it hold him back.

Life was short and he had to make the most of it in every movement.

It would be awesome and I will be grateful if you can like and share my writing so that it can reach more people in our community. Thank you :-)

As he watched, he saw the fawn stagger to its feet and then lurch back to its mother. He continued to watch her as she stood up and straightened her fur clothing. She had been giving the fawn some water and love.

She had renewed its strength and brought it back to life from certain death. He saw the kindness in her. He saw the purity of her spirit. He marveled at her beauty, both inside and out.

Then she felt his presence, such was her awareness as she whirled around to look at him. The boy smiled and then walked away, back into the dark forest.

A few days later he saw the girl again. She was tending the chickens. She was talking to them and stroking them. Greeting each one by name while feeding them.

He noticed how focused she was whenever she did something. She was all in and fully present. She did everything to the best of her ability.

She did not just throw the chicken feed over the fence and walk away. She was loving and kind and thoughtful.

She knew that by giving her love and thoughtfulness to the chickens, they would respond by laying eggs filled with positive energy.

She knew that the world existed through energy. And that by seeking to create and find positive energy, it would return ten fold. Happiness came from positive energy.

So the more positive energy she could spread and create, the happier everyone would be. The boy watched from afar, marveling at her intensity and her manner.

He felt uplifted just by seeing her. She seemed to glow with this bright energy that affected those around her. People and animals.

The chickens clucked a little louder when she was about. But the boy knew that in order to have this girl, he would have to raise his game. She had not shown any interest in any of the boys in the village.

They were callous and shallow. They were so full of themselves that they didn't realise how pathetic they really came across.

They would get angry and frustrated when she ignored their advances. But the boy knew that as soon as they did that, they had completely failed and they would never have her.

They had showed their true colours right in the beginning. They had showed their weakness in the first encounter. And above all, they had showed they were still a child and not a man.

They behaved like a child having a tantrum when they didn't get what they wanted. It was nothing short of embarrassing. But the girl would not laugh at them. She would simply ignore them and continue on her way.

The boy knew he would have to be a better version of his current self to have any chance with wooing her heart. He would need to be more present.

He would need to be more loving and kind to others, especially animals. He would need to be useful. He would need to bring something to the table.

This girl didn't need anyone. She was completely capable and comfortable by herself. It scared the other boys for it made them feel weak and inadequate.

They felt lost when they were not needed. And so, instead of looking at themselves and wondering how they could be better, they simply lost interest and went to look for another girl in the village that did need them.

Another girl that was not so confident or comfortable. A girl that needed saving. A girl that would settle for one of these children, pretending to be men.

A girl that had a belief system that she wasn't good enough on her own. She wasn't capable. The irony was that the boys had the same self-limiting belief systems.

And so, when a boy and girl got together, they were trying to be saved and trying to seek validation by being wanted and loved by another. Not realising that it all came from within them.

They had to be comfortable and strong from within. No other person was going to give that to them. And so, when their needs where not being met by the other.

Needs that could only be met internally by themselves, then they would argue and fight and often break up and try and find someone else.

Their internal baggage increasing with every failed relationship. That was the fundamental difference with this other girl. Her comfort and confidence in herself.

Her lack of self-limiting beliefs. Her unconditional love for others. Her need was only for an equal partnership with another. One were they uplifted each other.

Supported each other and grew together. They were present with one another and didn't seek distraction. Didn't seek validation from each other or from others.

Constantly sought to be better. To be in a higher frequency. To deal with problems head on. And above all to understand that they were responsible for the life they created.

They were never a victim in any circumstance. They took responsibility for what they had created in their past and focused on what they would love in their life today.

The boy knew that he needed to be this person in order to have any chance with this beautiful, confident girl.

He would have to be pure of heart for she would instantly see through any tactic he would attempt to lure her in. and so he started off by helping her.

Helping her feed the chickens and learning their names and how to treat them. Helping her carry water back from the river. Taking her hunting in the forest.

Showing her things in the forest she had not seen before. He had to be patient and show her that he was willing to learn and willing to serve. And that he had strength to make her life easier.

When he could prove that he was her equal on many different levels and that they did not need each other but wanted each other.

Then and only then, would she allow herself to fall for him.

Thank you for reading or listening. It would be awesome if you could like and share this story with your friends.

Our bodies can cope with a lot of physical pain. Even injuries etc are dealt with by a different part of the human brain.

However, emotional trauma is very different and very separate to physical, even if both occur from the same incident. Whatever the trauma is will no doubt be very emotional.

The instinct of the human mind is protect itself. We have done this since being very young children.

The brain can only cope with certain things and if the emotional pain becomes too much then it creates something in order to not have to deal with the current reality. It is almost like a game.

It creates a different scenario to the one it is currently in. One where despite the pain and anguish, everything is sort of ok. Let's face it, in reality, your brain couldn't real deal with you being eaten alive by a giant spider.

It couldn't deal with you being eaten alive by a lion or bear. And so, should this ever happen, the brain will make up something to distract the mind from reality.

I know I went a bit extreme but that was to make the point. The problem with this, is that although the brain protects it's human in the short term and assuming you survive. It hides the truth from you.

The truth is not dealt with in that moment or even in the future. And so, all the emotion around the traumatic event and the memory is all hidden deep within the mind and body.

This is what we refer to as a trapped emotion. It is a bundle or ball of bad energy that sits in your body somewhere. Often, if it is fear related then it will sit in your stomach.

This is why when some scares the life out of you, you feel it in the pit of your stomach.

Something else to bear in mind is that when you react to something happening to you, especially when you are older, then your fear reaction is actually of a past event and not of the current one.

You are reacting to the memory of a past event which caused you pain then. This is called a trigger. You now react the same way you did in the past even though, often, this time the incident is nowhere near as bad.

But your brain pulls up this memory as a danger warning. "OMG!! This is what happened last time. WATCH OUT!!"

What is happening is that that ball of bad energy has been reignited and brought to the fore. You feel the pain of it in your stomach and you instinctually try to block it, run away from it. Pretend it doesn't exist.

And so, the bundle of bad energy sinks back below the surface and you recover. So, during your lifetime, there are many incidents in your life. Lots of them probably long forgotten.

But your brain and body doesn't forget and it hangs onto these balls of energy. Thinking that they may be necessary in the future. Firstly, they are not necessary and do not serve you.

Secondly, triggers are our life saving friend. All these trapped emotions will cause us pain and eventually illness. Serious illness. When we are triggered, it highlights that we have a trapped emotion that needs releasing.

Do not ignore it, for it will not go away by itself. It will stay in your body. And the more incidents you have, the more trapped emotions are created and these all sit in your body. Making you tired and unhappy.

Remember that a lot of this is all happening subconsciously. So you can't read this and say, that never happened to me. For you will not have been aware of what was happening and what your brain was doing.

That is kind of the whole point. In order to protect you, the brain made up something  else and hid the emotion from you. I worked with a coach a few years ago that helped me release a lot of trapped emotions.

I recently read a book as well, called 'The Emotion Code' by Dr. Nelson. There is also a very good book called Letting Go by David R Hawkins. Very similar concept and very powerful.

You can learn a lot more from reading these books. I will talk you through releasing emotions. I personally found it a lot easier for my coach to help me release them, rather than doing it myself.

In fact, as soon as our zoom session started, my emotions would come flooding through, all ready to be released. She often didn't even need to say anything as she was the trigger.

Warning, once you start this process, there will be a lot of emotions all lined up and ready for their turn to be released. Quite a lot of the time, you won't know what the emotion is that is being released and that’s ok.

All that matters is that it is released. It had a huge positive impact on me, both physically and mentally.

If you are up for it and would like to give it a go then keep reading. If not, do it anyway!

Firstly, always set your intention to get a benefit from the exercise. Choose for it to have a positive effect on you. I would find somewhere nice and quiet to do this exercise.

Not in the car or with other people around. Be in a safe environment. Now, think back to something that makes you angry. Something that really makes you mad, where you can feel it in your stomach.

As soon as you feel something. It could be anywhere in your body. Notice how the pain feels out of 10. Now, instead of running away from it, really feel it.

Try and push it to a 10. Really sit there and feel the pain and anger of this memory you have. As you feel the intensity, you should start to feel it dissipate.

Keep feeling it until it has gone. That’s it, that emotion has gone. Try think of other memories you have that give you a physical reaction.

Feel them, really feel them until they melt away. Don't be scared. Remember, that all of this emotion is trapped in your body and has been waiting for a long time to come out.

Your past trauma is living rent free inside you. It may take you a few goes to get it to work and a bit of practice but it is worth it.

It may also get a bit worse before it gets better. But it will get better. I'd love to hear your feedback and how you got on.

Here is some further information. I am not affiliated or get anything from Dr. Nelson but it helps get my message across which I am hoping helps you.

Everyone is fighting their own battle with life. Everyone is struggling with something in their life.

People always act out in a certain way based on what they are struggling with. They may shutdown their feelings and their care for anyone else in the world.

They go after what they desire which is money and power. They chase after it relentlessly. They don't care who they destroy on the way or who they lie to or cheat.

They are so focused on believing and thinking that if they have lots of money and power then everything will be ok. They don't see the collateral damage they cause along the way.

They are blind to the trauma they cause to others because of their blindness and unconsciousness. They don't see how badly they treat their partner and their children.

They try and love others but it always has conditions. They are always a victim in their life. Things are always happening to them and they are always complaining about the world and how it is.

They may work long hours. They may be highly competitive. They may not see other humans as human. Dealing in sex trafficking, drugs and so on for example.

But they become trapped in their own reality and there is no way out for anyone in that scenario. There is guilt and fear driving them every minute of every day.

They pretend it doesn't exist. They are blinded in their pursuit of money and power. And yet, there is no fulfillment or happiness in their life. There is no real love.

There are just low frequency actions and thoughts. There is just hate for everything around them.

They may be a president of a country or a leader of a big corporation. Or a leader of some criminal gang. Its all the same. It is all driven by the same emotion of not being good enough and trying to prove to the world that they are.

It is driven by a lack of validation by their father when they were a child and now they spend their entire life trying to get the impossible.

You can not be validated by anyone once you are no longer a young child. But humans will do terrible things. They will take great risks with their own life and the life of others.

Their own fear inside them will drive them to put fear into others around them. They will rule by fear. They will rule by hate and anger and unworthiness.

And yet, despite all of this. Despite all the bad they do in this world. They still deserve our unconditional love. For the only way to change the way of these type of humans is to change their frequency.

There is nothing more powerful in this world than the power of unconditional love. Nothing more healing and more revealing.

Any human, regardless of how deep, a dark black hole they have dug themselves into, can change when given unconditional love. Everyone is running a story in their life. Good or bad.

They tell themselves a story and it is how they live their life. Receiving unconditional love changes this story. The story melts away. It was all made up anyway.

Sending someone love, has a physical change of frequency in the other person. It works on all creatures on the planet as well.

If you can sit for a moment and focus on sending love to anyone, anywhere in the world, you will impact them. They may be running around, having a busy day.

Fighting and struggling with their emotions and what is happening to them and around them. When they receive love from you. They will feel something.

They may not know what it is. They may be confused for a moment. But they will feel it. And that simple gesture from you, will make them pause.

They may suddenly stop and think about a bad decision they were about to make and decide against it. They may have an epiphany and see how bad the thing was that they were about to do.

Or perhaps, they will choose to ignore it. But it will still impact them in some way. And the more unconditional love you send them, the bigger the impact on their life you will have.

You just have to know who they are. You don't need to know them personally. You don't need to know exactly where they are in this moment.

All you have to do, is imagine you have the power to send them unconditional love. This is a high frequency that emits from your heart space.

Breathe deeply, focus on that person and imagine sending them love, understanding and empathy. You have nothing to lose. The power of the heart within you is unlimited.

Raising your frequency and sending it to others has a positive effect on you too. Try this exercise to someone you know and see if you notice a change in them over a few days or weeks.

See if they are suddenly a little bit happier. A little more content. The most powerful use of this tool is to send love to someone you really don't like.

Or, someone who really dislikes you. That is where you will see the biggest impact. The energy will change between you.

Give this a go and let me know how you get on.

There was a God for every different aspect on earth. Fire, water, wind and time. The sun and nature herself.

The various civilizations on earth praised and worshipped these Gods for they understood the importance of them and how important those different aspects where to their survival.

They were grateful and present. They marveled at the beauty of nature and the sunrises and sunsets. They marveled at the limitless supply of food that they had available when they went hunting.

Sure, it was dangerous and not easy but it was there. When things went wrong, they took responsibility themselves. They understood that they had played a part in whatever disaster befell them.

They realised that they had to do better next time. If there was a next time for them. They had to quickly move on from the death of a loved one or any of bad things that happened.

War, fighting, accidents and so on. They didn't have the time to allow their past to hold them back. They didn't have the time to wallow in self pity. For as you were sat there feeling sorry for yourself, something will come and eat you.

You had to be present and aware all the time of what was happening around you. There was always danger lurking around the next tree or rock.

Deadly snakes would lie in wait on the game trails for their prey to walk past. If you happened to stand on the snake because you were not concentrating, it was game over.

There was no time to ponder or seek distraction. For in ancient times, distraction resulted in death. Life was often short for there were diseases that would ravage the human body.

But the people of the time had always embraced nature and been at one with her. They understood the rules of nature. The circle of life. The natural way of the world.

Do not take more than you need. Live in harmony with your surroundings. Leave no trace of your passing. And above all, find a way to thrive and enjoy your human experience. Love with all your heart, everything that you can.

A deer and her young fawn. A swan and her signets. A lion and her cubs. All signs that life is carrying on. The cycle of nature is in play. From insects hatching to a baby giraffe being born. Everything is working as it is meant to be.

But then man evolved and not necessarily in a good way. Yes, some thrived and enjoyed a better experience. But it was at the cost of others. The cost of their fellow man and the cost of nature.

And this threw out the balance in the world. Man took over. They built dams and cities and vast farms. They hacked down forests. They killed all the animals. They took over.

They became over populated. The earth felt the strain and she started to creak. But man simply complained. They did not appreciate the beauty of nature. Instead, they appreciated their creations of steel, concreate and glass.

But even in that new man made jungle. Nature still found a way to survive and thrive. Amongst the cracks and in the gardens, she waits patiently. For one day, everything will return back to exactly as it was in the beginning.

Nature will always win. She has time on her hands. She will take back her land inch by inch, year by year. And man will not notice for he is too busy seeking distraction from real life.

Too busy thinking only of himself. Too busy taking over. But one day, the tide will turn as it always does and always has. And the vast cities will turn to dust and be reclaimed by the God of nature.

And one day, everything will be reset once more as has happened in the past a thousand times over. And man will wake up in his cave once more and he will be grateful for his surroundings.

He will be grateful for life. He will be grateful for the air he breathes and the water he can drink and he will be happy and content. He will not yearn for distraction from his gift of life but he will fully embrace it.

He will be aware and present and his heart will be full of love. And the God of nature will smile and remember of the humans tried to conquer her and failed.

And now, they are at her feet, grateful and worshipping her beauty and gifts as if seen for the very first time. And she will wonder, how long it will take this time for man to do a full cycle of trying to conquer the world he lives in.

Or will it be different this time. And he will stay in harmony and peace and love and appreciation. But she knows it only takes one ambitious man to rage destruction and death on so many others and the world.

The others will follow obediently, never realising that the all have the same power within them. Forgetting what is really important.

Spending a lifetime chasing after the unobtainable and only realising their mistake when it is simply too late.

For example, they will believe another human being that completely makes up things but is so convincing that everyone believes them. Like a politician.

Whereas, when we see evidence of extra-terrestrial activity, for example, their minds don't actually want to comprehend the significance of the event, and therefore, they dismiss it.

It is simply too mind blowing to imagine communicating with ETs or imagining that there are a million other earths out in the universes which are exactly the same as ours.

Our human minds simply can't deal with this fact and so they shut down the possibility that this exists. Some want to believe, but they still won't allow their minds to go there.

They can't comprehend a life where we may travel to different planets. It is quite simply terrifying to imagine this. The dangers of space travel. The unknown dangers that await us out there.

It is not a case of what is really out there or not. It is a case of the human mind being able to deal with it. It is much safer to not allow that to enter our consciousness and to remain in our own protective bubble of perceived safety.

There are many things in this world we cannot explain. Scientists can only establish what they can physically see in front of them. As can archaeologists.

However, there is a broken system in place where both of these professions require money to fund research. This means, that whoever is paying the money can guide the narrative and bend the truth to suit their own agenda.

It is not a free and fair system. Throughout the ages, whoever comes up with a totally different theory is banished and ridiculed. Even if proof is presented.

We come back to the fact that humans have free will and choose what they wish to open their minds to and believe. They can simply choose not to believe for the mind cannot deal with that reality.

It is too mind blowing to imagine a world where there were previous civilizations, bigger and more advanced than we are today, completely vanished.

They did leave behind sophisticated clues but these are open to interpretation. The biggest thing that holds back mankind is fear.

Fear of what once was and the biggest fear of all. What if that happens to us too.

Sure, there are many apocalyptic movies depicting a world being destroyed. And people may imagine this on a surface level. But they can't really comprehend it happening in reality.

For if you imagined that we were about to be invaded by ETs or have some kind of self-created nuclear disaster, you would lose your purpose. What would the point be in going to work if we are all about to perish in a fiery hell.

Or become slaves to an unknown species. There are endless possible scenarios. And so, for humans, it is much better to believe that everything is safe and simple.

This way we can imagine that in the black and white way of the world we live in, we work hard and make money. We can then buy nice things.

We have children and watch them grow up and have their own life and so the cycle continues. Many can only just cope with this reality.

To imagine a reality where the complete unknown is introduced. Where horrifying things may happen. Where the cycle of life is broken. It is simply too hard to imagine.

And yet, many humans currently live in this type of reality. They may have been kidnapped and become sex slaves. Imagine that was your life instead of the one you have today.

Can you imagine many years ago living in an African village in the middle of the wild. That is your reality. You grow your crops and hunt. May have a few fights with other neighboring tribes.

But you have a set reality. Hunting, gathering, bringing your children up etc. Suddenly, one day, a group of armed warriors enter your village.

They brutally kill lots of your family members. They kill your animals and burn your houses to the ground. Then they chain you up in a line and march everyone out of the village.

You are injured and bleeding and starving. You are traumatized by seeing your family murdered in front of you. And as you stumble along in abject misery, you feel a sharp pain on your back.

One of the warriors has whipped you across your back. They shout something at you, that you don't understand but assume means you have to walk faster. Your reality has been shattered into a thousand pieces.

You walk for days with hardly any food or water. You see your friends that you have known your whole life, die and be cast aside in the bush. Left to be eaten by wild animals. No respect or compassion.

These men are like cold aliens. They look like you but they hate you. How can someone you have never met hate you so much and treat you like an animal. In fact, you don't even treat your animals this way.

Suddenly, you're on a ship. You didn't even know that ships existed. In fact, you have never been to the ocean and so you didn't know that existed either.

You are now bobbing up and down in the darkness of this ship. Everyone is throwing up. You have to go to the toilet where you sit. This becomes your new reality for weeks. It seems endless. You wish to be dead.

You don't understand how you are still alive and why. The chains hurt your wrists and ankles. Your mind can barely comprehend what is happening to you. It must just be a nightmare.

You haven't seen the sun for weeks. Finally, the ship stops and you are all hauled out into the bright sunlight. It burns your eyes. It is freezing cold. Everything looks totally different.

Man are shouting incoherently at you. Whipping and kicking. And things don't get any better. This becomes your new reality. A slave working in America on a plantation.

Ripped away from your previous reality to something that your mind could not even, in its wildest imagination create. So, this has already happened to some humans. Now imagine this happening again.

Your current reality of going to work, your house you live in. your car, driving to work or going on the train. All of this disappearing in a heartbeat and something new and in-comprehendible and terrifying becoming your new reality.

Your previous life shattered. The struggles that you face in your daily life today. Your lack of self confidence in doing what you would love to do. Your beliefs that you are not good enough etc.

In a world where you suddenly become a slave to a different species, you would wish to have all those struggles back. For you would realise how insignificant they are in this moment, right now.

You would realise how grateful you need to be for what you have in your life today. For there is always the possibility of it being snatched away violently and your whole reality being dashed and a new horrifying one being created.

One where real survival is your biggest daily challenge. Just trying to stay alive to see tomorrow. Be grateful for the simple problems you face in your life today. Be grateful for what you have in your life.

Your freedom and the love in your life. For one day, that may all be snatched away and a new reality thrust on you that is a million times worse than anything you can comprehend. Worse than a horrifying nightmare you mind can conjure up.

Embrace the gift of life and live every day to the full. Know, that problems you face in your daily life are in reality, insignificant to what is truly possible in an unknown universe.

Know that the problems you face today, you will gladly embrace with open arms if your reality was shattered. You're still alive and still fighting.

You have no reason to complain or feel sorry for yourself. For if you do this constantly, then the universe will really give you something to really complain about.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

Once upon a time, many thousands of years ago, there was a young boy who frequently went down to the river. He would sit and watch the water birds and swans and ducks playing and feeding.

He marveled at their beauty. He would watch spring dawn and new life hatch. Young, baby birds squeaking and frolicking in the water. Playing and chasing after their mother and she sought out food for them.

And as he would watch, he would notice a young duckling or similar water bird suddenly be snatched by a large fish beneath the waves and ripples of the water.

He would see birds of prey swoop down and snatch away another young one. He would be sad and angry and throw sticks and stones at the giant bird.

But then he realised, as he watched over time, the whole cycle of nature. Sure, a little duckling would be taken by a fish or a bird but that fish and that bird where feeding their own young.

There was a constant recycling. A food chain. There were more water birds than wild birds of prey. And so it started to make sense to him.

Sometimes, the ducks would have two batches of babies in a summer. But the larger birds would only ever have one and there would only be 2 or 3 youngsters.

He learnt all about nature as he just sat and watched and marveled. He realised that he too needed to be strong and resilient otherwise he would become food for something bigger and more powerful than him.

Perhaps a jaguar or crocodile. Everyone needed to eat. Everyone had someone to feed. While he marveled at way of this for the animals on and near the river, he noticed more inland how there was a battle of the animals.

The males would fight to prove their strength and then mate with all the females. Proving he was the best and strongest.

The females all wanted strong and healthy babies that stood the best chance of survival. Soon, he was not sad when he saw death for he knew that in nature nothing was wasted.

It always fed others which helped them grow and thrive in the harsh world of nature. He took the lessons from nature and made sure he trained himself.

He learnt many skills from the elders and would run and lift logs to make himself strong. He out worked the others for he knew he had to be the strongest if he wanted to have strong children.

Human life, even in those days was not quite as harsh as nature but none the less, the girls noticed his hard work and determination. They saw his ambition and his will and they liked it.

He would often have to fight older boys who were always trying to put him down a peg or two but it only made him stronger.

Soon, he was beating the older boys and he became a fiercesome warrior. But with it, he was also wise and observant.

Nature taught him so much about living in the moment and being aware of your surroundings at all times. It taught him that the weak became food. He learnt that you had to be clever to survive.

He became successful and wealthy due to his work ethic. But the important thing was that his work ethic came from an authentic place.

It did not come from a place of trying to prove himself or from some other self-limiting belief system. He thrived and taught others the same lessons he had learnt.

Some resisted and learnt the old way. Sometimes paying the ultimate price. But those that listened and learnt the lessons of the forest and the animals on the river, became strong, resilient and clever.

This made the whole tribe stronger. This made them strong and healthy. Just like it did with the birds and other animals in nature.

In memory of my beautiful friend below that touched my heart...

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

It is a mindset shift that allows you to receive money, freely. It is the result of ebb and flow of a certain type of energy.

One that allows you to thrive but is subject to being blocked by many. It is gratitude and love. It is following your heart and doing what you love doing.

Having money is the end result of what you do in your life, day to day. But it is not what you do but how you do it.

Money itself is unlimited. It is a limitless and abundant energy that is available to all of us. But we have to be open to receiving it.

It is rejection at a subconscious level that affects how much money we have or don't have. Consciously, we always imagine and want lots of money and lots of stuff.

However, subconsciously, we have belief systems running their course. For example, we are not good enough may be a belief we carry around with us.

How can the universe provide us with abundance of anything when we have this belief that we are not good enough to receive this abundance.

And we can't simply try and convince ourselves that we are good enough. That almost has the opposite effect, where it simply makes our true self feel even more: not good enough.

There are similar beliefs of not being worthy. These beliefs are a result of a life time (and especially childhood) of being told by others and deciding for ourselves that we are unworthy of receiving money or even love.

These feelings close down our heart. They close down our ability to receive. And to receive on many different levels. Love, money, friendship, help, amazing job offers and so on.

Allowing yourself to receive help is a big one. I was at a shopping place the other day and there was a woman pushing a heavy trolley up a steep little hill.

The trolley was literally about to start going backwards as she was struggling so hard. I offered to help and at the same time pushed it up the steep part for her.

She was trying to refuse my help because this belief was so ingrained in her that she was willing to have some kind of accident than to accept help from a stranger.

This is such a self-limiting belief that we can't receive help. And along with this, we can't receive money and, we can't receive love.

We may be in love with someone and indeed love them with all our heart. But to feel love. To really feel that you are truly loved is a whole different experience.

And your partner or family probably does really love you way more than you realise. But if you don't allow yourself to feel this by opening your heart and being vulnerable, then you won't feel it's true power.

You may feel love but only to a point. Not the true depth of it. And the big problem, is that when you don't feel loved. Then you self-sabotage relationships.

And this works exactly the same way with money. You self-sabotage your relationship with money. Again, you can receive a certain amount but when it gets too much, then you back off and close down. Subconsciously.

Because that belief system has its point where it kicks in. We all have a different perspective on what a lot of money is. We also have a ceiling for what we are financially worth.

Going above this ceiling or reaching that point where you go from poor to rich will result in self-sabotage. If you are not aware of your self-limiting beliefs.

And it takes work and practice to change your mindset from that who is someone who is poor and unloved to someone that is rich and loved.

You may have heard that some people have a poor mindset. They think like a poor person. This is because they don't feel worthy of having lots of money.

And this is often a generational problem because there has been lots of suffering in a family. And as you grow up, you are told that you are poor and you will remain poor.

And so, you unconsciously make sure you keep this belief going and pass it on to your own children. You don't try at school and try and get clever because there is no point.

You are told that your genetic makeup is poor and stupid. And yet there are many examples of how a child decides that this is not the way of the world and they turn out to be extremely intelligent regardless of their circumstances.

They may thrive or at some point, they may reach that subconscious ceiling and sabotage all of it. The key thing to understand is that there is always a deeper reason behind actions we take in our life. Or even inactions.

You may be stuck in an abusive relationship because you don't feel worthy of deserving more.

The more you can understand how belief systems hold you back in your life and keep you poor, the more you can begin to change your mindset and receive what the universe is desperately trying to offer you.

The more open you are, the more you will receive. On many different levels.

My task for you today is to go and give someone a hug. Your partner or your dog or cat or your best friend. And give them a long hug and really feel their love for you.

Focus on feeling loved. And remember, it is unconditional. It is not based on how the other person (or dog/cat) feels. It is simply based on you feeling loved on a much deeper level.

And to find out where you are now, you need to stop. Stop racing around trying to get everything done. Doing things you don't really want to do. Doing things for others while secretly resenting it.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

You are responsible for your own life. You're in charge. You get to do whatever it is you want to do.

Sure, there are things that are beneficial if you did do them otherwise things may fall apart somewhat.

But the reality is, in most cases, we are filling our time with pointless s**t. It is distraction rather than doing anything useful that moves us forward in our life.

So, taking time out to see where you are today will give you the space to think where you want to go tomorrow and beyond. You can then make a plan.

Even if it is simply what you focus on. But taking that time out is so important. And not just once, but once a day.

Evaluate where you are.

* Is your life going in the direction you want it to go.

* Are you bored.

* Is there something bugging you that you really want to do but never get around to it.

* Is there stuff you would love to do but you can't due to lack of resources.

There is a solution to every problem. So think about how you can achieve what you want to without thinking you have to rob a bank.

There is always a way. But firstly, you have to actually know what you want to do.

Be grateful.

* Be grateful for what you have today.

* Be grateful for your friends and your family around you.

* Be grateful for being loved and for others to allow you to love them.

* Be grateful for animals and what they teach us.

* Be grateful for nature and her beauty.

* Be grateful for the weather, for without weather, we shall not survive.

* Be grateful for all the small things in your life that make a difference. No matter how small, they improve your life.

* Be grateful for trees for without them, we cannot breathe.

* Be grateful for water and rain. For without it, we cannot quench our thirst.

* Be grateful for being able to move, to walk, to run. To lift heavy stuff.

* Be grateful for one day you may not have it and then you will wish you would have done more when you did.

Strength and power coming from resilience. From never giving up. From pushing forwards regardless of how tired you are.

There more challenges you face in your life, the stronger and more resilient you become. You cannot get strong without challenging yourself.

You cannot grow unless you are willing to step outside your comfort zone. You cannot become a better version of yourself unless you are aware of where you are today and where you want to be tomorrow.

It takes will and action. When we become a better version of ourselves, we are better for those around us.

We are more supportive, caring and understanding. More empathetic. More helpful and useful to others. And then we have purpose.

For without purpose, we are simply like a floating feather in the wind. No direction or goal in mind. No focus. No evolution. Just floating aimlessly.

And while this may feel nice for a short while and may even be good for us. There will always come a need for something more. There will also be that need and desire for purpose.

For purpose gives us a sense of fulfilment. And this has the knock on effect of happiness and living in a higher frequency of love.

And the higher we can raise that frequency, the better our experience of life.  And we all seek a better experience of life.

Unless of course we are living unconsciously. Then we are unaware of what is going on in our life. And we seek constant distraction to keep ourselves entertained by meaningless nothingness.

Instead, seek for our life to have meaning and purpose.

Even if it is simply to be kind to others. Even if it is to just be grateful for the human experience gift that has been bestowed upon you.

Don't waste a day or a moment for one day, there will be no days left.

And in that moment of quiet before you depart, you will look back and wonder what you did with the gift of life.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

There must be a better way to live their life. Surely, life cannot be this hard. Perhaps they have suffered with depressions for many years or bad things just keep happening to them.

When you have the awareness to look around you, you observe that it appears that other people have better luck than you. So why is that.

What are you doing wrong. What are you doing different to these seemingly very successful people who seem to have everything while you feel you have nothing.

While we would love to have loads of money and not have to worry about it anymore, there is a lot more to life than simply having money.

For some people, money is more of a curse than a gift. Hard to imagine for some of us but it is true.

When can sit there and surmise that these people with lots of stuff (big house, fancy car and so on) are very happy with their life. This is not necessarily true.

We all have demons, regrets and fears. We all have belief systems from our childhood that hold us back in life. Money doesn't solve everything.

There are many examples of very rich people who go on to do really bad things and end up in jail for the rest of their life. Incredulous that they would throw it all away.

And yet, it proves the point that money doesn't solve everything. Everyone is fighting an internal battle. Perhaps the millionaire is really struggling on how they become a billionaire.

The point that this puts them in the same frequency as someone who is poor. They are not happy and not content with their life.

Despite their material possessions, they are still struggling. There is still some kind of internal battle going on.

So how do we deal with this?

We start asking questions.

We firstly need to understand what the belief is that causing this struggle. We all have different belief systems. Mostly created for us to survive childhood but they stick with us for the rest of our life.

Unpicking why you do certain things, can be uncovered by understanding the different belief systems.

When we uncover the root cause of a behavior, then we can start to understand what is going on in our brain and consciousness and begin to make changes.

A lot of what we do in life, repeated patterns etc. all happen subconsciously. This means we are not aware of them. We never spend the time to look back at our life and see the patterns that keep repeating for us.

We may have had a tough relationship with one of our parents. And what normally happens is that we find a partner who is a replica of that parent. We fall madly in love with them because they are so familiar.

Their behaviors resonate with us. The reality is that the relationship is REALLY bad for us. The relationship will probably end at some point and then we may find someone else similar to the previous person and repeat the pattern again.

This will continue endlessly unless we become aware of what is going on. When we meet someone who challenges our belief system, we react badly.

We believe things are the way they are from our perspective which is based on our beliefs. When someone has a different perspective, it causes conflict.

Now, we may think this specific person is (list of insulting names) because they do certain things. We are convinced they are a bad person.

The reality is, they just have different beliefs to us. It is not personal. There is nothing wrong with the other person (most of the time).

But because our belief systems clash, we hate them and then they are really horrible. In reality, they are not.

Again, developing the awareness of different belief systems in instrumental in understanding people.

When we understand where people are coming from then we can see what is going on for them (good or bad) and we can have empathy.

An example of a strong belief systems is, I am not good enough. This will plague us in our life in many different forms.

* We can't have a beautiful, intelligent partner because we are not good enough.

* We can't earn lots of money because we are not good enough.

* We can't have a great job because we are not good enough.

What happens when we do get something really nice as per the examples is that we sabotage it.

Can you look back at your own life and see when you sabotaged something really great in your life. How about others. Can you see when someone who seemed to have everything sabotaged their own life.

This is because the is an underlying belief system in play which says they are not good enough. Understanding that this is simply a belief system and not truth, creates awareness.

Awareness means that when something great happens in your life, you have the awareness to not sabotage it. This can dramatically change your life.

Imagine, having loads of great things in your life and keeping them. Not finding a way to lose them as you normally would because of this belief that you don’t deserve them.

Another example of a belief system is, I am not capable. In a situation where you need to stand up and take action, you simply won't. The situation will snowball and get out of hand.

All because you have this deep seated belief that you are not capable and indeed, are not allowed to be capable.

You will always wait for someone else who is capable to come along and save you. Perhaps you will seek a partner to save you.

This creates a problem because you always need someone else to save you, meaning you are powerless. It solidifies and confirms the belief.

You can imagine that you can become a bit of a nightmare. Relationships will fall apart because it is not healthy to need saving all the time. This pattern will continue to repeat itself until you have the awareness to recognise and stop it.

You will also do bad things deliberately in order for someone to have to save you. This will again concretize the belief. Again, very unhealthy and unhelpful.

I will go through other beliefs in a follow up post.

Have a think what beliefs you think you have in your life and what patterns are repeating.

Let me know in the comments. Be brave and vulnerable and I will try and guide you in the right direction. This is life changing work.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

I will be grateful for any support. You can buy me a coffee or buy some treats for my pack :-)

You don’t necessarily have to believe in past lives to enjoy the story itself. Just be open to what is possible.

Many thousands of years ago, in what is now known as Japan, there was a party of warriors that went hunting one day. This was no ordinary hunt.

And they were not hunting ordinary animals. They were hunting ferocious beasts that had been attacking their village for as long as anyone could remember. They would only attack once every 5 years or so.

But their attacks were devastating and many men, women and children would be killed in the village. Warriors had been training for many years to try and defeat these beasts.

They were look nothing that we have seen on this earth before. They would always take away or even eat the bodies of their dead and so, there was never any evidence left for the villages to examine and learn from.

The animals were a bit like a lion cross with a big angry, muscled bull. They had two rows of razor sharp teeth and could bite off a man's leg with a single bite.

They had very long, sharp talons, almost like a golden eagle. This was why they need long spears for getting close to these animals was almost certain death.

The villages had built many different types of weapons to try and defeat the beasts but nothing ever worked so far.

Their best warriors would often be killed and their village would be left weak and vulnerable. But a fresh warriors had been training hard. They were battle trained and had fought many battles against other ancient tribes and other animals.

However, they knew that the challenge of beating these ferocious beasts was far above any fight they had been in so far. There were two brothers who had been training and fighting for many years together.

The time had come for them to join the warriors that this time would go and hunt down the beasts rather than just wait for them to attack.

The group had very long, strong spears. Ultra sharp and deadly. The last time the beasts had attacked, a few warriors had tried to follow them and see where they had come from.

They managed to track them back to a cave but then they had to turn back and run for their lives for fear of being attacked once more and never returning to tell the rest of the village what they had found.

Now, years later, this party was going to head off and try to defeat the beasts before they got a chance to even attack their village.

It was a very dangerous mission and it was unlikely that many if any would actually return. But the warriors were always brave and daring in these ancient times.

And so, they headed off, early one morning. There was a low fog in the mountains and it was quite cold. The warriors where all lean, powerful men.

They had acclimatised their bodies to many different conditions, both freezing cold and very hot temperatures.

They were nervous but not for their own safety but for the importance of the success of the mission. They headed down to the valley and along an ancient pathway that would lead them to the cave.

It was a day's march away and they would arrive around nightfall. They would not attack immediately but make camp and keep watch to see if there was any movement or signs of an impending attack.

The two brothers marched side by side, both eager to get to their destination. Both eager to start a fight. They finally arrived as the sun was just about to set.

They quickly setup their camp. The did not light a fire on this first night as they were not sure about the movements of their enemy. They slept clutching their swords while taking turns to keep guard during the night.

As morning broke, there was no sign of anything going on in or near the cave. They created their fire and cooked a breakfast to give them strength and power in the upcoming battle.

They had already painted on their war paint before they left their village. There had been a big ritual and celebration. They had been given many gifts as an appreciation for their dedication and bravery.

Now the time had come for them to be true to their word. The battle was almost upon them. They sharpened their spears and swords for the umpteenth time. More about of habit than necessity.

Then, they slowly crept towards the cave entrance. The cave entrance was on the side of the mountain, accessed by climbing over a very rocky river bed that was mostly dry this time of year.

They had to climb over large boulders that in itself was dangerous. As they scrambled over these rocks, there was a loud piercing roar that terrified every man to their core.

Before they knew it, one of the beasts had appeared on top of a large rock above them. It roared again and then bounded down to face the armed men.

The beast was fearless as it lunged for the man closest to it. The man thrust his spear with all his might at the beast in mid-air but the spear just snapped off.

The man screamed once as the creature engulfed the man's head and shoulders in its huge, teeth laden mouth and clamped down, killing him instantly.

The others threw their sharp spears at the animal. A few found their mark and drew blood but it did not slow the creature down.

It attacked and killed another man, bloody dripping from it's terrifying jaws. More men tried to attack the beast but it was hopeless.

The animal was simply too powerful and fast for them. Then a few more of them appeared on the rocks above the dwindling band of warriors.

They joined the fray and more men were killed in a heartbeat. There seemed to be no stopping them. One of the brothers stood fast, waiting for one of the beasts to attack him.

He had planted the rear of his spear into the ground so that it wouldn't be ripped from his grasp. Sure enough, his spear disappeared down the throat of the bull lion and it seemed to kill it.

But the beasts had more than one heart and even though it was bleeding and struggling. It was not dead.

The man's brother had bounded up the rocks and after grunting and sweating with effort, managed to push down a large boulder. It landed straight on the back of the animal, finally killing it.

But the two other beasts had seen this and they attacked and killed the man's brother right in front of him. He watched in horror as the rest of his men were slaughtered.

Finally, it was just him and the two remaining animals. They circled him as the warrior dived into a small pool of water.

He suddenly realised that they were not following him into the water, they didn't like it. He jabbed his spear at them, drawing blood.

It started limping badly and the warrior sliced the tendons in its others legs. It fell to the ground, unable to move as the warrior jabbed it in the throat. It gurgled and bubbled and finally it died.

The final remaining beast roared loudly and snarled viciously as it tried to reach him. But it would not go in the water and finally it turned and bounded off.

The warrior was the last remaining one alive from his whole unit. He wearily made his way all the way back to his village. But he was wracked with guilt that he was the only one to survive.

While his village was joyful to see his return, he was not. He had lost his actual brother and his brothers in arms. All he could feel was guilt.

He relayed the important information about the beasts fear of water and this would allow the village to protect themselves from future attacks and save many lives.

The warrior tattooed his forearms as a reminder of his fellow men that had not returned with him.

The guilt was so intense that it remained with him for many life times until he could finally recall this event and understand the important role he played in saving his village and the joy at surviving against all odds.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

Buy me a coffee or buy the pack some treats :)

If you had any problems then you would go to them and tell them your problems. They would pray to the Gods for you, mix up some foul tasting potion for you to drink and give you some advice as to what to do.

There were also the elders in the village who would also share their skills and knowledge of the world that they had learnt with the rest of the tribe.

Each village was like a support system. They all dived in to go hunting or grow their crops. They would all help if a baby was being born.

The stronger the tribe, the more resilient and stronger they all were. Fear was a big thing to deal with in those dangerous times and so was trauma.

Life was dangerous and it wasn't uncommon to lose a loved one in a family. A mother or father to an accident or wild animal. But the tribe was a community and they all helped each other regardless of the problem.

As time went on, the villages turned into bigger towns and then into cities. Times changed and there was less of a community.

There was a lot more competition in a city. For jobs, for food, even for the best looking man or woman to be your partner. The bigger the cities grew, the more the competition intensified.

People who ran businesses wanted to get the most out of their people. They put pressure on them and put pressure on their sales people. Everything was competition and pressure.

And so it is in today's world. Companies like Amazon and Apple are trillion dollar companies. They strive to be the biggest and the best and the only way they can do this is by pushing their staff to be constantly better.

To get more out of them. To make them work harder and longer hours. And in this competitive world that we live in, there is no time to feel sorry for yourself.

There is no time to deal with past traumas or challenges in your life. And so people start to break. But when they seek help, they are told to man up. To stop being silly and just get on with it.

And so they do until one day they snap or they are unable to work or function and then they are discarded. Fired because they can't hack it. Rejected, they hide away.

If they are lucky the system will look after them otherwise they become a burden to others. They complain bitterly at the injustice of what has happened to them but they can't and don't do anything about it.

What not many realise or understand is that if we resolved issues going on for people then they would perform better. They would be better at their job.

They would be a better partner and a better parent. They would be a better person to be around. They would be more fun and joyful. They would be nicer and kinder and more empathetic.

They would be more supportive. Stronger and more resilient. If we imagine that everyone is a preforming athlete. Every aspect of them has to be functioning at a high level.

Their body and their mind. If we take this approach to everyone then we shall have people performing better at life.

Finding ways for people with ADHD to function better and be more productive. Help people resolve past trauma so that it doesn't always plague them and hold them back in their life.

Uncover self-limiting belief systems. Increase awareness of how people and being and acting and affecting others around them.

* To take time for themselves to reset in nature.

* To try different experiences in their life.

* To seek and find out their genius so that they are truly be high functioning and live their true purpose in this world.

* To go after specific goals that will bring them love, joy and above all, a sense of fulfilment in their life.

There are so many different aspects to look at to make a human function at a higher level. And by functioning at a higher level, people will have a better life. It is a win win for everyone.

It just takes some time and commitment to understand that it is important to do the work on yourself. To improve yourself. To not think, I will do that in the future when I have time.

The more time you make for it now, the more time you will have in the future. Taking brief time to reset in nature will help you function better.

Doing meditation and yoga will also help people function better overall.

There are emotions trapped within all of us from our lives. These balls of bad energy within us cause us pain and suffering and even illness. Doing the work to release these has a huge positive affect on the physical body as well as the mind.

There is so much to explore and uncover in this world. There are always things to let go of that don't serve you.

When we do the work to uncover the reason behind our depression, then we can permanently cure it. When we follow the path of self-improvement, a whole new world opens up for us.

We shall experience the world in a whole new way. We shall be more positive, happier and more loving. More resilient to challenges we face in our day to day life.

When we truly want what is best for one another, rather than to simply take from another person in a competitive way, then we all win.

We all support each other. We all function at a high frequency. We all enjoy life more.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

Taking that off the table. What else is it that you are building. A strong foundation of love and connection. Sharing and being vulnerable with each other as to what is going on in your own life and your thoughts.

Your fears. What you need help with. What are you struggling with. How will your build a deep family connection. To stop and talk and more importantly listen to each other.

To turn off the TV and put away the phone. To being open to listen. You don't have to provide any solutions. Often, when we can speak about any problems or fears we are facing, then we can find the solution ourselves.

But we just need that safe space to be able to speak. Not to be judged or ridiculed. It is only though doing exercises like this that we can truly grow and evolve into a better version of ourselves.

There comes a time when we face real hardship in our life. True challenges that test our character, our strength and our determination.

With the skill of being able to speak what is going on for us, we can get through this challenges a lot better than just keeping it all internal.

Remember as well that there is a belief system that we create when we are young. Not good enough. It tells us that we are not good enough to share our story and our internal pain and struggles with others.

It makes us sad because no one understands us. And yet, we don't express ourselves to anyone so how will they understand us. For men, especially, they fight all their battles internally.

Trying to be the strong one for their family. Always putting on a brave face. Being the rock for the rest of the family and their troubles. But the rest of the family has the responsibility of looking after their rock.

For when the rock or foundations crumbles then everything falls apart as we well know. In a family unit, and indeed with our friends.

We all have that responsibility to create that space for others to share with us. They always say that a problem shared is a problem halved.

Many times a problem is actually just perceived. It is not real. We constantly make stuff up in our head. We constantly make something up when people don't share with us.

And what we make up is not real or true. It causes suffering all around. So we have to have the awareness and the courage and strength to be vulnerable with our friends and family so that we can form tighter bonds. Stronger connections.

You want to know that if you ever end up going to someone's funeral that you really knew them. You helped them at some point. They had a fulfilling life. They had good energy.

They lived their life. You don't want to go to a friend's funeral and discover you actually didn't know them at all. They had a whole life you knew nothing about. So build stronger connections with your friends and loved ones.

Really ask and listen as to what is going on with them. What are their internal battles. Create that safe space for them to open up. It's all about team work to defeat an enemy or a problem.

Through this practice, we all grow and evolve into a better version of ourselves. For many of this, it will be a big challenge. Fear of being judged, fear of appearing to be crazy.

Fear of feeling stupid. But the reality is, true friends and loved ones will be there for you regardless of what is going on for you. They will understand and show empathy.

Even if they don't relate, they can simply listen and often that is enough. Create this space for your parents, your children, your partner and your friends.

I can promise you that the bonds and fulfilment it will create will astound you. It will be like building a super strong tribe. We really are stronger together, both spiritually and physically.

You will feel loved and safe. You will feel a part of something which is a human yearning. You will feel needed because you are. So, who will your first conversation be with.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

Your wife may hate you and your kids not talk to you. You have lost your way. The irony is you thought by working hard, it is what your family wanted.

The problem is what they really wanted was your time and presence. There comes a point where your family gives up trying.

Their needs are not being met by you, the father and the husband. And so, they find other ways to fill their time and entertain themselves.

Perhaps you all stay together out of habit rather than love. Perhaps no one has made the first move to go your separate ways. Regardless, the family is not happy and they blame you.

And honestly, they don't actually know you. Sure, they see what you do. They see you work hard and perhaps you spend time with your mates at the pub whenever you can.

They see you arguing and fighting with their mother. They see you shouting at them to do stuff they don't want to do. They see you always working, always on your phone.

They see you always taking business calls when you are supposed to be spending time with them. You're there in the room but you're not there.

They resent you, even hate you. They wish you would leave. They're sick of you taking out your stress on them and their mum. All they want is to know they're loved.

But they should know that, you argue. But they don't know that. Because they need constant reminding. They need to be loved every day, not just once. They need to feel supported.

They want to have fun times and experience joy and happiness. But you are not there for them. You are not providing what they need.

Sure, they get to buy toys and phones and laptops but they would rather not have those things if it meant they had a present father. 

They envy their friends and their families. They see their friend's dad always doing things with them. Taking them away, going camping and exploring. Riding their bikes together.

They're not well off but they have a family bond that your kids wish they had with you. But it's too late now. They have lost trust. They know you will never change.

They know you don't understand them or what they're going through. The stress of their exams, stress of school and trying to be cool. Mum has to do all of it. She is tired and weary.

All she does is complain about you to anyone who will listen. Their friends mums and other friends. It is never ending negative energy. The kids see their mum suffering.

She deserves more. They love her. They want what's best for her. They're starting to think they need a new step dad. Their real dad has tapped out. He will never change.

They don't know what you went through as a child because you never speak to your family about it. It was hard, really hard. But because you never tell them, they have no idea.

They have no understanding or empathy. They just see you, not present and not around. They see your anger and they fear you. Sometimes they hide from you or slip out the back door when you get home.

They're exasperated and you're exasperated. But no one is talking and so everyone remains in the dark. When there is no sharing, no being vulnerable then all they have to go on is what they see in front of them.

And they don't like it. They want more. They deserve more. But you're simply not stepping up. What’s it going to take.

One of their friends dad started to get some help and it made the world of difference to their family. They wish that you would do the same. They wish you would get some help. Talk to someone.

Find a way to be a better dad and a better husband. They wish you would find a way to bring more joy into your life. To be less stressed. To just be nice to be around. To be comfortable around you and not fear you.

They just want a dad. A real dad. They deserve that. But your phone rings and they lose you again. Another deal going wrong or an exciting one on the horizon. It doesn't matter. They have lost you either way.

Everything is a struggle. Their worst fear is growing up to be just like you. Maybe they will have kids just to show you how it should be done. Or perhaps they will never have kids because they fear having their kids having the same childhood as them.

They wish you would get help. You're not getting any younger and someday soon, it will all fall apart. They will leave home, their mum will divorce you.

You will flick from unfulfilling relationship to another unfulfilling relationship. Your kids will hate dad's girlfriend because of their loyalty to their mum. They'll stop talking to you.

You won't even be invited to any of the weddings. You had your chance of having a beautiful, loving family but you blew it. None of them want anything to do with you.

So this is what depression is you discover. You feel lonely and guilty. But instead of facing it, instead of getting any help, you simply bury yourself even deeper into your work.

You complain to your work colleagues how none of your family talk to you. They look at your sorrowfully and then head home to be with their own families.

Leaving you to be at the office by yourself, deep into the night. Lonely and sad and trying to understand where it all went wrong.

You thought that getting a divorce and picking up a younger version of your wife will be amazing. Some of your friends did exactly this. What they didn't tell you is about the pain and guilt and loneliness.

They didn't tell you that by doing all this meant that you had failed at one of the most important jobs you had as a man. You let them down.

Perhaps now is that time to start looking for some help. And start to understand what you can do to repair the damage that you have done to your family.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

What you need to do, how you need to be. The frequency that you need to be in.

However if you don't take action on what we tell you then nothing will change. In five years or ten years' time, you will be in the same boat.

You will be continually seeking help and guidance but because you don't take the required action, things will actually get worse.

This is because you are giving your subconscious the wrong message. One where you ask for help but ignore it. And so this creates a pattern for you.

The advice and guidance becomes irrelevant because you won't follow it anyway. And so your subconscious starts sending you down the wrong rabbit hole because it actually make no difference.

So they key thing is, to follow your heart, your nudges and breadcrumbs. Everything will come in baby steps, not one big overwhelming leap of faith.

All this little steps we send you will result in big changes overall. They will be subtle and you will hardly notice them but then when you look back you will suddenly see how far you have come.

So what specific action do you need to take today in order to progress forwards and have a better life than you did yesterday.

What is it that you are constantly putting off and ignoring. What is nagging at you that you try and put off and try ignore. But it is always there, creating tension within yourself.

You know it is something that you need to do. It is even something that you want to do but fear holds you back.

Your belief systems that began when you were a child but now, no longer serve you are there, holding you back. Limiting your progress. Keeping you small and insignificant.

Spend two minutes to write down five things that you would love to do but simply haven't got round to yet. You haven't had the time or you are fearful.

You distract yourself with others things rather than doing these nagging things that are itching to be done. You have a genius inside you. Everyone does.

These nudges and dreams are all put in front of you to follow. You may plan to do it in a few months' time. Before you know it, that time has been and gone and you still haven't budged.

You haven't taken any action towards this thing you would love to do. So what's it going to take. What is going to make you take the action.

The first question to ask yourself is why. What am I afraid of. List down the reasons you think you are fearful or hesitant to take the action.

Next I want you to imagine that you have done it. You have taken the action and followed your heart. Now sit in this state. How does it feel.

Write down your thoughts and feelings after you have taken the action. Are you feeling fulfilled, full of joy and satisfaction. Perhaps a hint of annoyance for not doing it sooner.

Realising that you actually had nothing to fear. Realising that you were telling yourself a story that was made up and untrue.

Now, how big is that gap from how you are feeling before you have done whatever it is you would love to do compared to how you feel after you have done it.

With that feeling of finally having done whatever it is you wanted to really do. Look back and see what steps you took to get to this place. What were the actions you took.

Notice also that when you are in the frequency of having done this thing, how much higher it is. How much more positive it feels. The smile on your lips, the joy in your heart.

With these various things you would love to do in your life. The ones that keep nagging you in the back of your mind. Put yourself into the frequency of having done them.

And again, look back and see what it is that you did to make them happen. Now, it is actually easier to take action because in your mind, you have already done it.

Remember, write down what you want to do and then go through the process and write down the action that you took to achieve those goals of yours.

I'd love to get some feedback from you on how it went. Shout if you need any help. Shout at yourself if you are fearful. There is nothing to fear.

For a limited time, I’m offering a special discount offer for subscriptions. Only £2 a month which is 75% off. I will be adding more benefits soon for paid subscribers.

Click here to subscribe

We gave them time to evolve and expected them to become better entities. We imagined that they would always strive to evolve and become better.

However we were surprised to discover than many were happy just as they are. Their whole purpose in their existence was simply to survive. It's like they had no motivation to be or do anything different.

As long as they had what they needed to survive then they were to a degree satisfied. They didn't even strive to be happy and joyful.

They didn't strive to be fulfilled or seek out the meaning of their life. We nudged them and kicked them and even starved them and they just died off.

We realised sometime later that when we created humans they would suffer from the same condition. However, with the advent of free will, some would indeed strive to be better and to find out the reason for their existence.

They would awaken from their unconscious state of survival and realise that life had so much more to offer them. They would go after this and seek out what was truly possible.

It was these humans that we began to show a different side to life. Information from spirit guides who were thousands of years old and had immense knowledge.

The power of their heart and their ability to send love into the world and into the universe. The power of frequency and the effect it has on the human psyche and physical body.

The knowledge that they are the creators of their own life. The self-responsibility to create and go after what their heart would love them to do.

We planted a genius seed inside every single human and then watched to see who would be motived enough to find it. There are many geniuses in the world.

They have received much abundance in different forms from finding their genius. And yet, others are happy to just be as they are.

To suffer and struggle throughout their lifetime. Complaining and being a victim. Not realising for a moment that the more they complain, the more they get what they complain about.

They never for a moment consider that there are rules at play in the universe and how greatly it effects their own personal life. We can nudge them and give them a kick but it rarely works.

Humans have this thing about bad stuff happens in threes. It only happens in threes because it takes us three times to get a message through to them.

Such is their stubbiness. But again, it is down to free will which is our gift to the human species. They get to choose to follow the darkness or follow the light.

Every single human has this choice. I can tell you that even very financially successful people still live as a victim with everything happening to them.

They have more money than they know what to do with and yet they still complain bitterly about what they don't have. Never realising or understanding that they have the power and means to have whatever they want in the world.

So, my message for you today, is to take life by the horns. Do what you have always wanted to do. Follow your heart. Take action. No one is going to take it for you.

Go after what you love and we will provide it for you. We love doing this. Be in that high frequency we have taught you.

Be in a state of unconditional love to all around you. Continue to be kind and gentle. Continue to fight the darkness.

Great things await you just around the corner. You are so close. You just have to take the action. Follow the nudges we send you. Be open to trying new things.

Be open to taking some risks. Which in reality aren't actually risks. That risk simply lives in your head.

Be seen and be heard. Stop and listen to what to do next. Follow the breadcrumbs.

If you feel like leaving a tip, Donnie would love some treats

I’m running a big discount on paid subscriptions. 75% off. I will be adding more goodies soon.

Speaking directly to one of the original 9. Don't worry, humans are not really just an experiment. They are the result of an accumulation of experiments throughout the universe.

We wanted to put everything we had learnt together into one species. It is more of a gift than an experiment or even a curse.

The most important thing was complete free will. Free will to create or destroy. However, the rules of the universe always apply and so does love.

Love, frequency and energy are at the centre of everything within the universe. If you master those aspects then you will flourish and thrive.

Remember that everything is created. That is really how powerful your mind is. We gave human's these powerful minds and hearts to see what they would create for themselves.

What was and is fascinating is how much suffering they create for themselves. They create a cocoon of suffering and what's worse, they get comfort and solace from it.

There is a way the world was created and a way that things are meant to be. Unfortunately, the human race has veered away from that quite dramatically.

With other species in the universe, when a tragic event happens, they deal with it there and then and then it is done.

However, humans hang on to their tragedy and trauma for their whole life time. A bit like carrying around a sack of bricks. It incapacitates them and it just becomes their way of being.

Suffering, practically on purpose. We even gave them pet dogs who shake any bad energy or events off. They give a vigorous shake and then they trot off like nothing has happened.

Unfortunately, this little constant reminder is not enough. Dogs can suffer extreme adversity and come out the other side, and still be smiling and happy and have lots of fun.

A human can have a 10th of what the dog has been though and be crippled for life. Even though, in reality, their physical body is completely healthy.

The gift of free will and a powerful mind is simply turned against them and their progress and growth. We often have to step in and try stop the suffering.

However, they just suffer more. By sending them lessons and warnings, they just embrace it and become even more of a victim. We just have to smile and shrug our imaginary shoulders.

Humans have a mind as powerful of one of those jumbo jets you have built. It is literally limitless in its power. But only a fraction of it is used.

And often, it is used against its human rather than for it. Rather than creating a magical life, they create one of sorrow and misery and anguish.

Their pain can even come from a previous lifetime or from a parents life. The emotional energy simply transcends through time because it is allowed to.

Rather than being released back into the universe, it is hung onto for dear life. Please!

Understand the power that lies within your mind. Please understand the simplicity of it. It is as simply as one of your light switches. Your flick it to positive or your flick it to negative.

Light and dark are equally powerful. It is simply up to you as to what you choose. Practice and experiment with your mind and its power.

Play with letting historic incidents go and notice how you feel. Be more dog.

We sent them to you to learn from. Make it simple and easy. Just let go of what doesn't serve you.

Or if you feel like leaving a tip :-)

God wanted to create something on this blank canvas and so he gave it a small piece of his energy.

This powerful, life giving energy floated around for a while and then self-combusted forming the first star.

The star just kept growing and growing until it was a billion times bigger than our earth planet. And then, with an almighty bang, this giant star exploded into a trillion pieces.

The various pieces shot off into the vast emptiness of the universe. They formed stars and planets and solar systems.

The huge amount of energy that was created spread everything out. Everything got a small piece of the original energy. This energy allowed everything to be alive.

Planets and stars would expand and contract. They would form new worlds and they would form entities. Clouds of energy that would evolve into consciousness.

These were the first beings in the universe. The very first and original ones. They had no specific shape but just floated around observing the creation of the universe.

They found that they could manipulate what was created. They found they could create rules and laws that the universe would follow. They spoke to God who was simply a voice in their consciousness.

They could bend time and space to their will. They did not age for there was nothing to age. They managed to form a language over a time to communicate amongst each other.

They watched and marveled at the planets and suns that were created. They saw their rapid expansion. They noticed how energy was more powerful from big suns.

Big balls of fire, burning endlessly. How they pulled these little planets into an orbit that surrounded them. Endlessly floating and circling.

These original entities began to think what else could they create within the rules of the universe. They were a bit lonely and so they wanted more of themselves.

Instead, God suggested that they form a new race of entities. In this way, there was no risk to themselves, the original nine entities.

And so, a new species was created in their form but smaller. They wanted to give these entities a home and so they sent them to one of the planets orbiting a particularly large sun.

They watched as the energy within each of these new beings began to blossom and flourish in their new surroundings.

They were still just small clouds of energy but they would zoom about and converse with each other. They original 9 would tell them the rules of the universe. Everything is limitless. Everything is energy.

With this knowledge, the new race wanted to test what they could do. What they could create. They gave themselves a form. A physical type body.

Not human. This was way before humans. They wanted to walk on the ground of the planets. They wanted to fly to other planets. They wanted to build structures.

They wanted to praise the original 9 for creating them. They were grateful. They were constantly seeking more. More experiences. They discovered fun and pleasure.

Then the 9 gave them hearts. Bright red, powerful organs that would be the source of all the entities energy. Again, the energy was limitless. The entities found that they could send love to one another and it was pleasurable.

In fact, when they did this, they felt expanded and it increased their own energy. They became more powerful and more creative. They began to have feelings and emotions.

They began to feel love towards one another. Unexplainable feelings but they liked it. The more creative they got and the more they used their hearts.

The more their physical bodies changed and evolved. Nothing was off the table. Whatever they could imagine, they could create.

They wanted to create more of themselves and at first, they simply took a bit of themselves off. A bit of their own body and this would form a new entity.

But they wanted to be more creative in this process. They wanted it to be born out of love rather than simply taking a chunk out of themselves.

They slowly evolved into males and females. When two of these entities developed feelings, emotions and love for one another then they would be given the power to create new life.

A new being would be formed out of a crescendo of loving feelings. Deeply pleasurable for both. Their little population expanded rapidly once they discovered this.

But then, it happened too quickly. They forgot about the 9 original entities who had created them. They lost their gratitude and just chased constant pleasure.

Abandoning the new young entities to fend for themselves. This didn't turn out well.  Things started to go wrong and get out of control.

The 9 decided that enough was enough. Their experiment was starting to fail and they needed to start again.

They sent a great burst of flame from the sun to their little planet and in an instant, all the beings were destroyed. Only two survived. The 9 reminded the two that they were in control.

They were the original creators and the destroyers. The two learnt the harsh lesson and began to be more thoughtful and caring. They praised the 9 to keep them happy.

They thought about what they wanted to create rather than just going crazy. They learnt about frequency and discovered the pleasure of being in a high frequency.

They created but nurtured their young. They found pleasure in this too. They had feelings of pride for the achievements of their young one. They saw them grow bigger and wiser.

Only the original pair could procreate. The 9 had made it this way. The others could feel love and pleasure but would not form new beings.

Learning from the original disaster, the beings formed protective structures. They were always seeking new ways to find pleasure and comfort.

The 9 were happy that this experiment seemed to be working better than the last. They went to another planet and formed another race of beings.

These would look very different and act different. Just another experiment. Another learning experience. They tried this, time and again and often, the beings would not make it for a myriad of reasons.

They would simply die and their energy would return to the universe. And the 9 would try again. What they began to realise was that because energy never died, it also retained a sort of memory of past events and past lives.

It was not easy to access this memory but it was there. Another rule of the universe was that everything evolves.

And so, as new beings were created, they were more advanced, more creative and more loving than previous ones. The 9 spread out their experimental beings.

On different areas on one planet and then on different planets in different solar systems. They watched them grow and evolve. They watched them die out and then reform, wiser and stronger and more determined.

And then seasons where formed. They found that cold, harsh periods of time, followed by warm periods of time was good for their beings. They needed a bit of stress to help them grow and evolve.

And so, many different beings lived throughout the universe. Evolving and developing. Being more advanced depending on their creativity and their imagination.

Animals and many other creates where created and formed. Microscopic to ginormous and powerful beasts that would roam the planets.

There was a limitless supply of food in the form of other animals for these large beasts. But if they became over populated then they would die off and the balance would be restored.

Eventually, the beings worked out that they were not alone and they could travel and see others beings in other parts of the universe.

They learnt and discovered about bending space and time which made traveling vast distances a simple and fast journey. They gain knowledge form each other and advanced further.

New beings were constantly being formed in other parts of the universe. All would start primitive and then slowly evolve.

If they were lucky, more advanced beings would visit them and share knowledge with them, helping them to advance more quickly.

Lots of planets just had animals roaming around and no beings. It was a bit like a zoo planet for beings to visit and experience. And so it was with earth. It started off as a zoo planet with dinosaurs roaming around.

Until they eventually got out of control and the beings wanted a new experiment. Humans. Something that had never been done before.

And so, after wiping out the race of dinosaurs on the planet, the first humans began to emerge and evolve. And the rest of the beings watched them throughout the ages.

Like watching a really long movie. It was a fascinating experiment and the humans evolved much quicker than expected.

Things started getting out of control but this time, they were going to let it play out and see what happened.  They loved the drama and the craziness of it all.

And now they watch, wondering if humans will implode on themselves or learn from past lessons. They are literally watching you read or listen to this right now.

Pondering what will happen next in human history. What you will create for yourselves.

Seeking out survival in a beautiful but dangerous world. Where beasts, large and small could end your life in a second. Awareness was a lifesaving skill.

It was during this age that a young couple from two separate tribes wished to get married. Mey and Ezra. It was not called marriage but it was a life time bond and commitment between two humans.

There was not that much interaction between tribes in that time. However, the tribes had worked out that creating children from totally different tribes built the strongest people.

Many of the tribes where quite small and made up of one big family. The women would always join the man's tribe after they committed to each other.

Marriage could only happen after the pair had been through the manhood and womanhood ceremonies. Where they transitioned from boy to man and girl to woman.

The ceremony varied but it was often a hard test of strength, skill and survival. Not everyone survived.

One day Mey and Ezra who had been in love for years and had finally just come through the ceremony where very excited that they could finally get married.

They were dying to be able to live together as they missed each other terribly when apart. It was very dangerous but they had often sneaked away to meet each by a waterfall in the thick forest.

Communication in those days wasn't the easiest either. It was a few thousand years before phones and even writing was very primitive.

The young couple would have to meet with a wise man before they could get married. He would give them advice and share his wisdom with them. He would also test their commitment to one another.

On this particular occasion, he was meeting them by the waterfall they had secretly met at many times before.

One of the tests was to stand under the freezing waterfall for as long as possible to free their body of any evil spirits that may have attached themselves.

It may not sound like much but having powerful, freezing water smashing down on your head for a few minutes was a true test of inner strength and will power.

Spirits where known to travel from person to person and so all three of them would have to stand under the waterfall to wash away any evil and impurities down the river and not into a nearby soul.

During this test, the Mey fell and was washed down the stream. She screamed as she struggled and fought the water. Ezra dove in after her. He was strong and powerful.

He called upon his higher self to give him strength and speed and wisdom to save the love of his life. He finally managed to grab hold of her and pull her to the bank.

They both lay there, coughing and spluttering and gasping for air. They had both swallowed copious amounts of water and wretched it up. At least it was clean.

The old man finally caught up with them. It turned out that he had pushed the Mey for the test was for the man to save his woman and prove his undying love for her regardless of the danger that he was put in himself.

While Mey wanted to be angry that the old man had almost killed her, she also understood that their bond and love had not only grown for Ezra but he had proved he was always going to be there for her.

He would be her rock and saviour. He would protect her and make her safe. That was the whole point of the union.

The old man built a fire so that they could get warm again and recover from their ordeal. He shared his knowledge with them during this time.

Speaking about children and caring for them. Speaking about love and the importance of their connection with nature.

Speaking about a strong bond and relationship and sharing and caring for one another. Their equal roles in the upcoming marriage.

He spoke about the ceremony and the words that would be exchanged. The celebration afterwards. The eternal bond and love that would be formed that could last many lifetimes.

They could meet again in a future lifetime and get married once more. The couple were very excited. Finally, the day arrived and there was much dancing and singing and celebrating.

The ceremony was a complete success. Mushrooms where consumed and wisdom shared.

Finally Mey and Ezra managed to sneak away into their new shelter and spend the rest of the night making love and creating their first child.

It was not an easy life on those days but with someone by your side who loved you and cared for you, it felt a lot easier and definitely a lot more fun.

Limited time offer - Get 75% off as a paid subscriber for life.

We have been trained from a young age to  hate. We see our parents hate others who have done bad and evil things and so we hate them too.

But imagine if our first thought was empathy and understanding. Once we go into hate mode then we can't see past it. It blinds all our other sensors.

Our heart rate increases, we start sweating. Fear and anger rise up. We want to kill and destroy those that cause us to hate. But we are all unconscious.

We are not aware of what is really going on for ourselves and for others and in the world. Things never just happen for no reason.

There is always a long list of catastrophic events which lead to someone doing something evil. There is always a reason behind every evil act of murder or similar.

But most of all, it all comes from being unconscious. Completely unaware of what we are doing in our life. What actions and choices we make every day. And how these affect other people around us.

We are unaware of how those little outbursts we have of anger and hate and fear have on those around us. We tell ourselves we don't care but it is just a story.

We really do care, very deeply but we are not in touch with that emotion. We spend all our time dulling it down. We spend our lives seeking out distractions that will help us get through life.

I used to spend all my time saying that I simply wished to get through life as quickly and painlessly as possible. That is absolutely not the point of life on earth. Life is a golden gift. It is the ultimate prize and the ultimate challenge.

We spend countless other lives floating around the universe, living as a different entity. Finally. We get our chance to be born on earth and to have a human experience.

We're excited and full of joy and hope and intrigue. And a young child we are full of wonder as we stare at this new world around us. We are untouched and unspoilt.

We are as innocent as it gets. However, before long, we start to see a different world. We start to be influenced by others who have been living the human experience for longer than we have.

They begin to show us a world which is not full of wonder and intrigue but one full of pain and suffering and struggle. And so, they show us that this is way the world is.

We're confused, this is not the experience that we were sold. This is not the magical lift that the human experience was supposed to be.

We are read fairy tales of adversity followed by wonderful happy end results and life forever after. It sounds simple and easy and joyful. This is the human experience we were promised.

But no one is living this fantasy. We face many different events and challenges as a young child and we have to start building defences within us to protect ourselves and our innocence.

We begin to realise that the reality which is created for us is not beautiful and wonderful. We have to start to fend for ourselves. We can't always trust those closest to us to love and care for us unconditionally.

We realise that the old people around us have all been changed by their life experiences. We look around and we seem hopelessness and despair.

We see that people are almost dead inside. They lash out at us. A pure, innocent young child. Full of hopes and dreams and magic. All crushed in a single moment.

We suddenly realise that we have not been born into a beautiful world of magic and fairy tales. We begin to understand we need to survive. That becomes our primary goal.

We forget all the hope and magic and love and we spend our time just trying to survive. Perhaps then, one day we will be able to realise all those hopes and dreams and fairy tales that we were promised.

But often that day never comes. We remain in survival mode. Of course, there are moments of love and laughter and pleasure but they are fleeting.

As a new dawn breaks, it is another day to survive. It is another day to deal with whatever life throws at us.

We are thrown into a school system where we are slowly brain washed into understanding that the world is different to what we imagined. We sit with other children and a teacher.

All who are fighting their own battle. All lashing out at us in different ways based on their own human experience so far.

And so, we give up on our hopes and dreams and the magical experience that was promised to us and we begin to learn how to survive.

We fight back. We lash out back at others. We become just like others around us. And so, in a few short years, we settle into survival mode.

We seek distractions just like everyone else to get our small hits of dopamine.

For some, the people around them are more damaged by their experiences than others and so they are moulded into a monster. They don't receive love but hate.

They get hated by unknown people. They receive the frequency of hate from everyone around them and so, they slip into that frequency themselves. Their heart shrinks away behind a wall.

They may get married and have children but it is pleasure they seek, not love. For their heart is shut off. They begin to do unto others what was done to them. And so a vicious cycle is created.

Just like they were influenced and created when they were a young child, they do the same to their own children. And so, this is the way of the world.

And if we are really lucky and we keep the faith throughout our struggles and suffering that there must be a better way. Then one day, we may be lucky enough to start to understand that we create our own reality.

We don't need to be influenced by the wrong people around us. We can break free and seek out that magical human experience that was promised to us before we were born.

Never give up hope. That life full of unconditional love really does exist and it is worth seeking out.

It is worth all the effort in healing yourself from your lifetime so far.

I did one of the most powerful sessions ever with my coach last night that I wanted to share it.

I spoke about the fact that I was particularly struggling to edit a couple of episodes of my podcast that I have done and actually release them into the world.

I seemed to have this hidden resistance to doing this specific task and I was frustrated with myself as to why.

Whilst we did the session I realised that I did this with a lot of tasks that I need to do. I just never seem to get round to actually doing it. I have to do it, I want to do it but there is this invisible wall stopping me.

This is essentially deeply personal to me but I wanted to share it as it may help others.

Just to set the scene. I do a lot of intuition work and did a number of courses with someone called William Whitecloud. (You can Google him).

His modality of training completely changed my life from being a victim to being a creator of my own life. There are a few people who do similar work like Chris Duncan and Robert Fritz.

They run free courses to teach you the basics and then you can do paid courses to further your education.

One of the tools that we use is called a conflict deconstruction. It breaks down the reasons you have a particular problem with something.

It essentially changes your mindset around the problem so that you can see it for what it really is. Rather than what you think it is which is normally coming from a victim mindset.

The breakdown of the tool is to firstly define what the issue is.

* What are our thoughts about the issue.

* How do we feel about the issue.

* What definition have we given to ourself as a result of facing this problem.

* How do others deal with this problem we are facing.

* How do we see the world in general at this moment.

After that, we go deeper to uncover the truth behind this problem.

We firstly go into a mediative type state where we relax and don't worry or think about what's happened during the day etc.

As my coach reads out the different steps, I respond as to what comes up for me. Essentially, what comes into my head first which is my intuition responding.

So, defining the problem as I am not editing and releasing my podcast episodes even though they have been done.

My thoughts around this is that; there is a lot of other stuff I have to do. It's not a priority. I'll get to it in the future (that never comes). I'll be ridiculed for being successful.

My feelings around this are; Frustrated that I don't know why I am not doing this task. I'm fearful of something. (I get a big reaction in my stomach when the emotion of fear comes up)

What definitions have I given myself; I'm not capable, I'm not good enough and fear of success (Father related).

How do I see others as I face this problem; I believe others find it easier, they don't have the resistance and they aren't scared of failing.

How am I seeing the world right now; It's brutal, unforgiving and relentless.

The next step was for me to think of an age in early childhood or just life. My coach asked how old I am. I basically just repeat what comes into my head which is age 8.

What are you experiencing?

My dad is talking to me. I'll never be successful. I don't try hard enough. I don't work hard enough. He's disappointed. (I think it related to swimming training). He talks to me and then turns his back and walks away.

What are you deciding?

I feel powerless, disempowered and weak. I have to push myself really hard in everything that I do. I'm worthless, won't amount to anything. My dad wanted me to work really hard and he want me to have the same experience of life (even though it wasn't good.

What is the underlying assumption?

I'm not good enough. I need to suffer to deserve. I can't like myself.

Where is the power? (What do you make important/What do you put a lot of energy into?)

Being obsessed with working hard. Take the hard path rather than the easy path.

What is the inevitable end result of that preoccupation?

Hamster wheel of working hard and never getting anywhere = suffering and struggling. Not bothering to try because it's going to fail (Despite the truth that it won't)

Then a memory of a past life came up for me (This specific memory has come up a few times for me)

Hunting party in ancient Japan. I am the leader and also the sole survivor returning to the village. I have guilt for being the only one coming back.

I was ostracised, people turned their back on me. I was shamed. Coming back alone was worse than death. I had to suffer as penance for eternity as I had let everyone down and run away.

Healing the wound and reframing the problem as a creator. (Go back to this early life experience and bow down to everyone's greatness, especially your own.

Now, how do you see the old experience from the standpoint of your greatness?

What’s done is done. There was a misunderstanding. My dad re-living and was unknowingly projecting onto me - he wasn't aware of the impact. Deep down, he always wanted what was best for me.

Everything was a misunderstanding and a story that I made up in my head. Something I have done to myself rather than someone else's expectations.

It is a belief that I have made up. The villages in my past life where actually rejoicing at my return but I was so wracked with guilt that I refused to see what was in front of me.

Bow down to your greatness now.

How do you see the current conflict (problem) from the standpoint of your greatness?

When I change what I see from a different perspective, it is a different outcome. I am making it bigger than what it is. It is easier than what you think it is.

Obvious orientation

It is simple and easy. Just take the action and get it done. Make it easy and playful. No stress or pressure.

Conclusion

You can see from the above that I have been punishing myself for past and even past life events. I made up beliefs which have been playing out throughout my life. Feeling that I have to suffer and struggle to get anything.

Making it difficult for me to achieve anything easily.

I’d love to hear your thoughts and feedback and what you got from this (if anything)?

However, those civilisations where advanced and lived in big cities as we do today. They had strong economies and traded with other cities around the world.

Their trading vessels carrying many goods and gold to trade for spice and other commodities. Food was a big trade commodity as it was required to feed these huge cities.

A particular family had a lot of control in one of these cities of all the trade. They had proved to give fair prices and they always knew who to go to get whatever anyone wanted.

One day an old man came to the family to ask for help. He wanted a dog. One of the teenage boys from the family spoke to him and laughed.

There are so many dogs in the street, he had said. You can pick as many as you like and take them home with you.

But the old man was after a very specific type of dog and he was willing to pay a lot of money for it as well. So much money that the boy felt out of his depth dealing with such a request.

And so, he went to fetch his father to ask him if it was possible to get this dog for the old man. His father had the same suggestion of just getting a dog from the street but then realised that there was money to be made here which always got him interested.

The dog had come to the old man in a dream. It was small and white and had brown bits on its face. It was ferocious despite it's size and it was great for hunting out rats and killing them.

The father frowned as he had never heard of such a dog. But he knew many dog breeders around the world and so he was sure that he would manage to find this dog.

He asked the old man how he knew of such a dog. The old man replied that he had seen it in a dream.

The father snickered and asked him how he expected to find this dog when it only lived in the old man's dream. But the old man was insistent.

His dream was more than a dream. It was a premonition and this dog would be his loyal companion till his final days on earth.

The father promised to seek out the dog and send a message with his trading vessels to see if this dog could be found.

A few weeks later, a message came back from one of his vessels that was laden with grain for the city. They had found such a dog that lived among the people in what is now known as Britain.

It was scruffy but loyal. It was a great guard dog because it would always make noise whenever someone approached the house or even if a stranger approached the village.

It was a great companion dog and loved to snuggle up with any of its family members. It had a huge attitude despite its small size. The father clapped his hands in delight.

He sent word to the old man that he had found his dog and if he was still willing to pay what he had originally offered then he would collect one of their next trip to the foreign land.

The old man was excited. Despite only seeing this dog in his dream, and believing that it existed, he still had a few doubts himself.

The father gave the command to collect a breeding pair of these dogs on the next voyage.

The captain thought it was a strange request but then he had brought many strange and wonderful things back on their ships and so it wasn't really that unusual. They did think it was a waste of money mind you.

A few more weeks passed and one of the trading families many vessels finally returned with two pairs of the dogs. To the father's surprise, the captain was insistent on keeping one pair of the dogs himself.

He was willing to pay a handsome sum of money for them as well. Surprised, the father asked why he was so insistent on these particular dogs.

The captain explained that the dogs had got loose from their cage on the ship and basically cleared out all the rats onboard.

They were excellent little hunters and because they where small, they managed to get into small spaces where the rats where hiding.

The father thought for a moment and realised the value of the dogs in keeping his trading vessels clean from vermin and disease.

The rats had always been a big problem but they had never managed to find a solution. The father exclaimed that he would breed the dogs and then begin distributing them to all his vessels.

When he told this to the old man, he was very sad. He was getting older and was desperate to have his new companion at his side.

And so, he agreed that he would look after the dogs and breed and rear the litter. He could then keep one of the puppies for free in return for his services.

The old man was delighted with this plan and turn of events. After all, he wouldn't have to give up all his life savings to buy a dog.

And so, the old man bred the dogs and each captain received one of the puppies for his ship.

Within a year, all the traders ships had one or more of these little white dogs running around on the ship, killing rats and being a loyal companion to the captain.

They brought so much joy and love to what can be a desolate job, sailing around the world, fighting pirates and meeting other aggressive natives in different lands.

The father couldn't believe how much difference a little white dog could make to someone's life. His own children had insisted on keeping one for themselves.

He could see the joy it brought to them. He understood now why the old man was willing to pay so much money for one.

The old man noticed how when he followed his heart, he was rewarded in many different ways.

And by following his heart, many others had received a priceless gift as well.

You can buy Nelson & Milo a treat to help support my writing :-)

Some will have good experiences and others pretty terrible. I will say that there is this bizarre stigma that you can’t say anything bad about the NHS and they’re all amazing. I can tell you categorically, they are not all amazing.

In fact, being in the thick of while my father-in-law was battling for his life (he lost but that’s another story), we came across 3 different types of people within the NHS system.

* Some are incredibly kind and caring. They can’t do enough for the patient. They ask how they are doing, they strike up a conversation. Ask about family visiting them. Treat them like a human.

* Some just want your bed. They are trying to get you diagnosed and regardless of if it is accurate or not, they want you to leave and come back another day. Their whole remit appears to be keeping beds free for seriously sick or injured patients. Not understanding of course that the patient right in front of them is seriously ill.

* The third type are literally trying to kill you. They are so bad at their job and uncaring and malicious, they want you to die. They are frustrated and fed up and take this out on their patients. The people who die under their watch just become a statistic.

So, with the stage set, I want to talk about my friend who broke his neck just over two years ago.

He has been a chiropractor for over 35 years. Like a few in the profession, he had a bad accident (motorbike) many years ago and his best way back to health and movement was via chiropractic work.

This was his calling in life as he trained and has successfully helped thousands of people over the years. He is extremely intelligent and outspoken about injustices around the world.

He was passionate about giving free treatments and his time to helping the homeless every Christmas.

He has more medical knowledge than most of the medical staff trying to treat him. He was constantly studying and learning.

He has always been strong, fit and healthy regardless of his 65 years. As a man who served in the Navy and travelled the world, he obviously liked a beer every now and again. Especially German beer.

He could do a wicked Jimmy Saville impression which didn’t always go down well as you can imagine. He spoke once of treating the niece of Jimmy Saville and despite his best efforts, he couldn’t stop himself doing the impression.

He was a great story teller. Convinced he may have a number of children in Ghana etc where he had stopped off during his Navy tour many years ago.

I have known him for over 25 years. I remember when I first went to see him for a treatment, I came out feeling like a banana. I was so used to being out of alignment that when he straightened me out, I felt really odd.

In fact, he told me to rest for two weeks and I looked at him in horror. I’d barely taken a day off from training in about 7 years, let alone 2 weeks.

Back to his freak accident which happened at home. He was lucky that he had patients that day otherwise he may have been lying there for a long time before being discovered.

They raised the alarm when they couldn’t get an answer from the door for their scheduled appointment. I believe a fire fighter friend managed to get in through a window to find him lying on the floor, unable to move.

He quickly had an operation where they put some metal work in his neck to stabilise it. At this point, he could move his arms but was paralysed from his chest down.

He had a special chair that he could sit in and go outside at the care home he was staying at. The first problem was that they left him in the chair for too long and so he got severe bed sores which plagued him for 18 months.

As in 12cm wide and at least 2 or 3cm deep. For this reason he needed a special bed that would change his position. He still needed to be manually turned every four hours. He was lucky if they did this once a day at the care home or even during his various hospital stays.

This is actually one of the main reasons everything suddenly took a major turn for the worse. He was at the hospital in Sheffield where he had gone because they supposedly had a specialist spinal unit.

One day, while trying to turn him in the bed, the nurses where struggling and hurting him at the same time. They where trying to be gentle when another female nurse arrived on the scene and gave him an almighty shove.

She shoved him so hard that there was a loud crack. He cried out in pain as she literally broke his shoulder. A small piece of bone broke off his shoulder and it was never repaired.

This was the beginning of the end. He remained in pain for the next 10 months or so until he passed away recently. The hospital did appologise but how does a ‘sorry’ make up for that behaviour.

That murderous outburst by someone who is supposed to be looking after and caring for patients. Someone who clearly has their own psychological issues and shouldn’t be in that environment in the first place.

You go into a facility at your absolute most vulnerable. Into a facility who’s moto is supposed to be ‘Patients comes first in everything we do’. And they literally murder you.

After that, he could no longer use his arms. He became completely reliant on nurses and doctors around him. He couldn’t use his phone, a remote control or even press a buzzer for help.

He moved back to his care home where again his care was hit and miss. They stopped showering him because although they had all the right equipment and facilities, they complained it took too long to shower him. (Apparently 3 hours)

He kept getting urinary infections because they were not cleaning his catheter or changing it often enough. So he went back into hospital.

The first issue is that the nurses weren’t trained to deal with someone in his condition. They couldn’t do a bowl evacuation, only a doctor could do it and they said, they don’t do that here.

And so he would spend days without being able to go to the toilet properly.

We managed to get a Spinal Charity involved who were very helpful. They explained what care he required and gave the ward he was in a detailed care plan.

Unfortunately, whenever we visited, we could see that it wasn’t being followed. While there was a supposed path to complain, we were worried about making things worse for him.

At least he was moved to a better ward where he was by himself in a room with a TV. He did say that the night nurses literally ignored him despite him shouting that he needed something. Be that pain relief or a blanket.

Unfortunately, things progressively got worse again. He picked up phenomena and a lung infection and rapidly went downhill and passed away.

All I can say is that he did not die as a direct result of his injuries. He died from a poor level of care overall. There is a distinct lack of training of staff dealing with patients with severe spinal injuries.

There is also a lack of responsibility and accountability. In fact the person from the CQC was extremely rude and put the phone down on him during a conversation. All they cared about was money and not him as a human being.

Its sad because I felt his life wasn’t over and he still had a lot to offer. But the system won and he lost. I am grateful for knowing him and for is treatments and his stories and his care.

I am also grateful to those individuals in the NHS who did show care and empathy and did their best for him. For the rest, I pray that one day they will find their hearts.

It is the specific type of energy or frequency that you put into any money making venture, be that a job that you go to or your own business that you run.

Money cannot be created in abundance by a person who really dislikes their job. They are trying to get some positive out of doing something negative. A bit like a magnet.

Negative repels positive. And so, you may get a certain amount of money from doing whatever job it is you are doing but it will never be what your potential is capable of getting.

If you toil and suffer and struggle, you are not going to make a whole lot of money. Because money is a positive. Even spending money is a positive.

But you need to make sure that when you spend your money that you enjoy the experience. Again, money is just positive energy. It wants to bring joy.

If you buy something be it a car or go on holiday and you begrudge doing it. Then you create a negative energy and this spoils whatever it is you have bought. It becomes a negative experience.

You may get lots of problems with the car or have a nightmare holiday. Bare in mind that a lot of the time, all this is going on subconsciously and so, you are not fully aware of it.

It is important to be aware of your emotions and feelings when you are doing anything related to money. On the face of it, we are all excited to earn money.

We all want huge amounts of money because we believe that it will give us freedom to do whatever we want. The reality is that freedom itself is really a state of mind. It is not something that requires money.

So, the call is to find a way to really enjoy your work or job. Even if it is your own business. Or you may have many businesses.

Don't be a victim and complain all the time that you have to work. What you put in is what you will get out.

Even if your job is hard, be that mentally or physically. Find a way to love it. Or better yet, find a job you love doing.

In the same token, you may write a book so that it can generate lots of money for you from all the sales. Writing a book is not easy. It can be a very emotional journey.

It takes a lot of effort and will to sit down every day and make yourself write. If you turn the writing process into a hard and negative experience, then the outcome is not going to be positive.

You are not going to become a millionaire author because the book was not an immensely exciting and easy project. You did not fill the pages with love and excitement but with emotional stress instead.

And so, the book flops. Again, it may sell a lot of copies and may even make some money. But, it will never reach its full potential because the pages are filled with your subconscious struggles to write the book itself.

You need to have the awareness of your emotional state when writing. You need to ground yourself and set your intention before you sit down and write.

You need to be focused on enjoying the experience. For anything to reach its full potential and create a lot of money for you, it has to be a positive experience.

It really is as simple as that. Everything is energy. In whatever it is we have to do in our life, we may as well enjoy it. We may as well have fun and enjoy the process so that we can enjoy the outcome.

And the rewards for that will be money. The true potential of money rather than just a few scraps for a whole lot of effort.

You need to have that sense of excitement of getting your pay check or making a sale. Rather than losing it after a handful.

When you suck the love and fun and energy out of things, you give your subconscious the wrong message. You give the universe the wrong message.

The universe wants you to thrive and have a great human experience. If making sales doesn't make you excited anymore, then you will get less sales. What’s the point, despite making a big sale, you just remain bored and uninterested.

So, set your intention before you go to work every day, this coming week. Set your intention to have fun and enjoy whatever it is you will be doing.

Set the intention to have a positive experience. Notice what changes. Feed back to me as to what shifts for you.

You're unlikely to suddenly get loads more money but setting that intention of having fun and enjoyment will change your energy and frequency to getting more abundance in the near future.

Remember that this is simple and easy. Don't make it hard or try force it. Just focus on enjoying the process.

The little girl was barefoot as she ran along a path as she had done many times before. It would take her to a beautiful waterfall. She loved going there and just sitting and watching the endless fall of water.

It was mesmerising and enchanting. She would sit there for a long time as the sun moved across the sky, pondering her life and what was to come.

She was a very spiritual little being and she knew that she had been to earth many times before. He mother had awakened her spiritual side very early.

She had a divine power deep inside her. As with most children, she could easily tap into her intuition whenever she wanted.

But, unlike other children, she knew what questions to ask and how to use it. Despite her young age, she was intelligent and mature. She could sense danger before anything happened.

Be that in the forest or among a crowd in the village. She could sense energy changes which would stop her in her tracks. She would quietly ask her intuition what she should do and then she would follow the instructions.

She had managed to avoid a lot of danger so far. Once, when she sensed this change of energy while running through the forest a few months ago, she had stopped.

She climbed a tree as instructed and waited, silently and patiently. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a tiger slinking through the forest ahead of her.

The tiger was completely silent and if she had not stopped, she would literally have run straight into its mouth.

She was grateful for her skills and her knowledge. Today, she'd followed a nudge from a dream to go to the waterfall she loved so much.

She would meditate and listen out to what messages came through for her. Sure enough, it didn't take long as she sat with her legs crossed, the waterfall splashing her face gently with a fine spray.

A message came through that she needed to save her village. A terrible flood was coming and everything would be washed away. Everyone needed to move to higher ground in the mountains and take provisions with them.

For those that did not heed this warning, will perish in an instant. What she didn't know that was despite the sunny days and lack of rain, there was a natural dam much further up the valley.

In fact, it was over a month's march away. This was the biggest dam wall that existed on earth and none has ever matched its size since.

The dam wall was over a mile high and made of ice and rocks and fallen trees. But the ice was melting due to the warmer temperatures and at some point, in an instant, the dam wall would break.

The rush of torrent of water would be so great, it would travel hundreds of miles at lightning speed. Smashing and crushing everything in its path.

It would cause tremendous devastation across the entire world and very few would survive. They would have to get very high into the mountains above them and find somewhere safe to shelter.

Even then, they would be lucky to survive. Convincing this impending doom to her fellow villages was never going to be an easy task.

They were not going to listen to a young girl telling yarns and stories and suddenly run off and hide. Leaving their homes and their possessions and their crops.

For all they knew, another tribe would swoop in and take everything that belonged to them. Laughing at them from the very houses they had abandoned while they hid in caves high up in the mountains.

No, they had no intention of listening to a little girl. However, she was insistent and relentless. A few started to worry that she may be telling the truth.

After all, the girl had never been known to lie and she did have incredible luck for avoiding dangerous scenarios. A few people started packing.

Mostly women who were more likely to believe a girl and her intuition. Their men were not happy but they had a choice. Stay or follow their women.

The women made it clear that they were not going to sit and wait to die because of their men's ignorance and arrogance.

Finally, a number of the men relented and followed some distance behind the women with their animals. A lot of other men laughed at them and jeered.

They even threw rocks and sticks at the departing men but they were ignored. They laughed and enjoyed having the whole village to themselves.

They drank and played games without a care in the world. Meanwhile, the party of villages was making their way up the mountain, guided by the young girl.

She was concentrating and following instructions from her intuition. They travelled for the whole day and then camped for the night.

Putting their animals in the centre of the small tents for their protection. They posted guards to look out for danger while the others slept peacefully.

Finally, towards the end of the following day, they reached the caves the girl had seen in a dream the night before.

They were very high up in the mountain and the air was thin and cold. They made themselves comfortable. The young girl told them that it may take a few days but they had to be patient.

A few of the villages decided that it was too uncomfortable and after two days, they headed back down the mountain again. Their faith lost.

On the evening of the third day, they heard thunder in the far distance, yet the sky remained clear and cloudless.

The thunder rumbled all night which scared everyone. They had never heard anything like this in their lifetimes. They eventually fell sleep on this dark, moonless night.

In the morning, the little girl was the first to awake, she went to the entrance of the cave and peered out. She was astonished to discover the whole landscape had changed.

The thunder they had heard all night had been the promised flood of water. It had formed a giant lake below them.

It was the strangest thing to see the path they had used to climb up the mountain, completely covered by water.

Some of the villages that had headed back down the mountain, suddenly arrived back again. They had heard the thunder and travelled throughout the night to get back to higher ground.

They were terrified and regaled stories of what they had seen. The giant lake was still rising up towards them. They would soon have nowhere to go.

They were trapped but at least they were not dead yet. Crushed to death by the giant torrent of relentless water.

All the villages looked upon the young girl with immense gratitude and love and appreciation. They would never doubt her again.

They knew then, the power of intuition. The power of taking the time to meditate and listen out for important messages.

It was important that they continued to practice this for the rest of the lives, regardless of how busy and distracted they got.

It was an important lesson for all of them and an important lesson for you too.

The trek was arduous and dangerous. Mostly due to attacks from wild animals. The old man had seen it all.

Horrific injuries inflicted on his family members and friends by ferocious beasts that roamed the earth. At this point in time, man was not the apex predator.

They were in the process of evolving from a totally nomadic lifestyle to one where they formed small villages and communities.

They built shelters and stayed there for a season before moving when the weather changed. They would move as far south as they could and then build new shelters for the winter.

They did a better job of keeping them warm than trying to find a cave somewhere. The landscape was constantly changing and often caves that where there one year, would be gone the next under a landslide or earthquake.

Their little villages where much easier to protect themselves from dangerous animals as well. They could create thorny barriers up around their shelters to keep out the hungry beasts.

Unlike today where lion, tigers and other dangerous animals have learnt to fear man. In those days, men didn't have sophisticated weapons and so their only defense was a spear or a knife with a sharpened bone on the end.

It was a dangerous time to be alive. Their long trek between their two villages took them a few weeks each time.

Once, a few seasons before, they had been set upon by a whole pack of large wolves. The old man had lost his son in this attack and many others had been wounded.

It had been a desperate battle and while the wolves where cunning and relentless in their repeated attacks, the little tribe had eventually managed to fight them off after killing a few of the wolves.

The problem was in those days, is that any wound could get severally infected and lead to death if not treated. The old man new of many plants that would help to clean out a wound.

He had learnt to wash any wounds in a stream. And also pick out any bits of teeth. He had nursed many of his tribe back to health but it was never straight forward. And often, despite his best efforts, death was still inevitable.

Then one day, as the old man was sitting by a stream, watching the water whizzing by. He noticed the effect it had on rocks in the water bed. Countless years of a constant stream of water running over them.

They became very smooth  and flat. He wondered that if a small stream could do that to rocks, what could a fast flowing river do to them. And so, he headed off, further up the stream and towards the mountain from where it came from.

Sure enough he noticed the rocks where even smoother. Even big boulders in the river where very smooth where the rushing water had eroded them over eternity.

He began to pick out some of the stones and noticed how they would fit together due to their shape and size. He scrambled around in the water and collected more and more of the stones.

He then stacked them and formed a small wall. He started to realise that this could be used to create a shelter or even protection around their small village.

While there were still gaps in between the stones, it was a lot stronger than sticks and mud that they currently used. The old man also realised that this would last significantly longer than their current shelters.

Delighted with his findings, he rushed back and explained this to the others. They were apprehensive as usual. They hated change and they feared the wall would collapse and trap them inside.

But the old man convinced them it was worth trying. And so, it marked an important turning point in history where man began to build their houses out of stone which they could come back to each season and find where still fully intact.

They were warmer as they soaked up the rays of the sun and kept the heat inside them. They did not fall down in strong winds.

They learnt to build stronger and better shelters with the stones. It naturally look much longer to build but the effort meant they lasted for a lifetime rather than a single season.

The old man realised the benefit of the lesson.

* To try something new.

* To spend the time building something stronger and more resilient was well worth the effort.

* To notice fear to change but to do it anyway.

The old man used these lessons in many other aspects of his teaching to his fellow tribe members and beyond.

Subscribe today for only £2 a month

Even when we create the awareness around them, we are still effected by them. Most of all, our emotions that live inside us, trapped for decades, causing illness and pain.

They cause an unhealthy relationship with money and indeed to have unhealthy relationships. Everything, always comes back to our emotions.

These are born of our thoughts and feelings which are not true but made up. We make an incident that happens to us in our lifetime to mean something that most of the time it doesn't.

A bit like a treasured plate dropping off the table and smashing into a thousand pieces. It cannot be mended and we cannot go back in time to fix it.

And yet, we mourn the loss of our beautiful plate that is now destroyed. We anguish over our own clumsiness.

We create a story that we do not deserve to have nice things because we will just break them. Others make us feel worthless, firstly because we let them and secondly because we actually believe it ourselves.

Over one incident. Or perhaps a few similar incidents, we formulate a belief that we are unworthy, we are careless and we don't deserve nice things in our life.

And so we reject these things, subconsciously in our future. We remain in struggle. In Ying and Yang because we want nice things in our life but our belief systems will not allow it.

And so, when we start to become successful and we start to get nice things, we subconsciously sabotage it. We take two steps forward and one backwards throughout our whole life.

Never really moving forward. Never really reaching our full potential. And the incredible sad part is that we shall spend our whole life doing this, completely unaware of the pattern playing out and then before we know it.

Life is over and we only lived a fraction of what was available to us. We only lived a fraction of our true potential. And yet, we watch others have huge success.

We envy them, we even hate them and yet, the reality is, our true potential way supersedes the very people we find ourselves envious of.

All because of the trapped emotions we carry around with us. The sooner we can start to do the work around letting go.

The sooner we can do the work where we become aware of these trapped emotions holding us back. The sooner we can begin our true journey in life.

It is like driving a Lamborghini on a dirt road the whole time. Full of ruts and potholes. A huge, beautiful, race horse of a car, that bumbles along. Operating at 2% of its full capability.

Never getting above 10 miles an hour and yet, designed to fly like the wind at 300 miles an hour. Now imagine this is you.

You are this beautiful, strong, fast racehorse of a car. You are sleek, efficient. You are a champion. You have the capacity to be the president of your country.

You have the capacity to lead mankind. You have the potential to create limitless wealth and abundance for yourself and your family.

And yet, you amble along this dirt track, dodging potholes while you look over, enviously at the smooth tarmac of a deserted 8 line highway over to your left.

It seems so far away and untouchable. But if you could just get there, your potential would explode. There is a whole different life experience awaiting for you.

There is a whole different world, just waiting for you to shed all your beliefs. To change your path onto that smooth highway and open up your engines.

Everything you tell yourself, all the negative self-talk, all the limitations. All the things you tell yourself you can't do. It's all bs. It's all a story.

It's just a made up story to keep you on that small dirt track. But for every single one of us, that highway awaits. For every single one of us, we have limitless potential.

We have power, strength and resilience built into us. We have speed. We have a heart and we have unconditional love as our fuel source.

But fear wins. We are fearful of what if. And so we distract ourselves with anything we can. Phones, TV, drinks, drugs. Whatever it takes to keep us away from that highway.

That true path to success and abundance of many different forms. We put our head in the sand rather than looking in the mirror and truly seeing a sleek, beautiful, Lamborghini.

Just waiting patiently for that throttle to be opened up. Waiting for the decision to allow ourselves to reach for our true potential.

To truly follow our heart and do what we have always wanted to love doing. To follow our dreams. To truly believe that we have the ability to achieve our dreams and our potential.

To live that lifestyle we keep dreaming about but keep denying ourselves. Stop denying what you are. Release your trapped emotions.

Understand that your belief systems are made up stories. Recognise when you're holding yourself back. Recognise fear for what it is. A speed limiter.

Instead, put your foot down and head for that highway. Follow your nudges, your dreams and take the action.

Nothing happens without you putting your foot down, nothing happens without you taking the action.

The ball is in your court now. It's up to you. Which road do you want to drive yourself on.

Their mum and some of the other women were picking grain in the field. The two little ones ran on, ducking and diving and having loads of fun.

Finally, they fell down and lay panting on the ground. It was a grassy knoll with a big tree above them. They lay there trying to get their breathe back and still giggling.

Suddenly, the boy sat up on his elbows and looked around. "Where is mum?", he asked his sister. His sister sat upright and looked around.

The colour drained from her face and she started to panic and tears formed in her eyes. She felt scared and alone.

"Don't worry sis, I am here with you. I will look after your", he said to her. "Be brave, I am sure they are just over the hill there".

The young boy didn't actually have a clue where they were or from which direction they had run from. But he did know that his mum always spoke about intuition and he knew that if he focused hard enough, he would be guided home.

Just then they heard a noise in the tree. And there, staring at them intently was a large, black and gold snake. She looked magnificent but scary at the same time. They both stared at her for a few moments and then the snake spoke to them.

"Hello little ones. Where are you going today?".

The little girl threw her hands up and covered her eyes. Then she took her hands away to confirm that the snake was still there.

And there she was. Still shiny and magnificent and smiling at them.

The boy stammered, "Just about to head back home to our mum".

The snake nodded slowly and said, "but you are both lost and you do not know where your mum is."

The boy stammered again and almost shouted back, "yes we do, she is over there", he pointed into the distance behind them. The little girl was silent but her gaze followed her brothers fingers as she strained to try and make out her mother in the distance. But there was nothing there.

"Are you sure", replied the snake. "I think that if you go that way, you will get even more lost than you are now".

The boy replied haughtily, "then we will go that way", he pointed in the opposite direction.

The snake smiled and shook her head. "No, little ones. That is not the correct way either. You did not run past this tree did you?"

The two children looked at each other, questioningly. The girl began to cry again.

The snake spoke to her gently and soothingly. "Now, now, little one. There is no need to cry. Shall I tell you what I do when I get lost?"

The children nodded together in unison.

"Well", the snake continued, "firstly, I sit down comfortably. I relax and clear my mind. I breathe deeply a few times to calm myself down. I forget that I am lost.

I forget that I am worried about my own little ones waiting for my return. And as I lie there, relaxed and calm, I remember the journey that I took to get here.

I remember the landmarks that I passed on the way. And slowly, I remember the way that I have to get back. However", the snake spoke more loudly now.

"I also know that it is hungry work and so I make sure that I have a snack before I head back on my journey. It helps me navigate better."

The children looked at each other and felt in their pockets but they have no snacks or food. "We haven't got anything to eat before we head back", said the girl.

"Ahhh", said the snake. "I may have something. Why don't you two lie down again and I will see what I can find for you."

"That’s very kind of you Miss snake", said the little girl. "An orange would be lovely".

"Very well, I will see if I can find you an orange. You two lie down now and relax and imagine your journey on the way here and what you noticed on the way."

The two children lay down and relaxed as much as they could. Imagining a beautiful orange each for them to eat on the way home. Imagining seeing their mum in the distance. They closed their eyes and started to fall asleep.

Just then the little girl screamed, she felt the tongue of a snake flicking her ear as it smelt her. She sat bolt upright and looked around in terror.

There were snakes everywhere. They were the young of the snake they had been speaking to in the tree.

The boy jumped to his feet and shouted at the mother snake, "you tricked us! You wanted us to lie down so that your children could eat us!" The boy was angry and indignant. He didn't like being tricked.

"Calm down, little ones", the snake soothed. "My children are simply curious and inquisitive. They have not seen humans before. They mean no harm. You are far too big for them to eat anyway."

The girl and boy backed away, still frightened. Still unsure of what the truth was.

"The honest truth is", the mother continued, "I and my children are way more scared of you than you are of us.

You see, you can stand on us, deliberately or by mistake and really hurt us. We are often blamed and attacked for doing things we haven't done.

We don't have hands and so sometimes, we have to bite to protect ourselves. We mean no harm but we act out of fear, just like you do."

The girl was unsure but the boy took a risk as most boys do. He knelt down and put his hand out. A small snake slid up to him and sniffed his hand. Then slide up his arm.

"He is very warm", remarked the boy.

The mother nodded, "they've been lying in the sun all morning to warm up".

The girl was still nervous. But eventually her curiosity got the better of her and she picked up one of the small snakes.

"Hello", said the young snake in a squeaky voice.

"Hello", the girl replied and smiled. The tension eased and they felt safe once more.

Then the mother snake told them it was time for them to head back before their own mother started to worry about them. She told them which direction to head back in as she had seen them running up the hill.

They thanked her for her help and the experience. They took the oranges that she pointed out to them in the tree.

Before they went, she said, "remember, that life is full of lessons. Look out for us and don't stand on us. Remember that we are scared just like you are.

We are full of love like all creatures in the forests. We are also full of wisdom so come back one day and it will be lovely to share this with you."

The two nodded in appreciation and understanding and then, eating their oranges, they headed back. No longer afraid of snakes as they had been taught to be by their parents and grandparents.

If you’d love to help support my writing, please consider a paid subscription and get 75% off today!

Humans where getting together and understood that they were stronger as a bigger group than living as a small clan.

As the boy walked through the forest, he felt that he was being followed. His dog, who was more wolf than actual dog, was on edge. His hackles on the back of his neck where up and he let out a low growl.

The boy started walking a bit faster. Then as quick as lightening, they both dove under a large bush and leopard crawled to the other side.

They lay still for a moment, trying not to pant to loudly from the effort. As they watched, the heard the patter of feet run past.

It was a small band of warriors. What they wanted with a small boy and his dog, he couldn't fathom. They knew they would have to pay the patience game.

The warriors would keep searching for them and then they too would stop and wait. They would just sit and watch and wait for the pair to think it was safe to come out and then they would pounce on them.

There was no telling how long they would have to wait or how long the warriors would be willing to sit and watch.

But the sun would probably move some distance across the sky before they would feel safe. Just then, they heard the warriors return.

Their feet slapping on the well-worn path used by people and animals alike. They stopped close to where the boy and his dog had darted off the path and into the undergrowth.

They were tracking them. Looking for the signs. Some warriors where like magicians.

They could tell where an animal or person had gone, how much they weighed, where the sun was in the sky, if they had an injury and so on. Just from a single foot print.

They heard them whispering amongst themselves. Then they heard spears being thrust into the bush repeatedly. They didn't shout or make any other noise which was a little disconcerting.

While the boy looked behind him at the sounds, his dog was looking ahead. He knew hunting tactics and how they would flush out prey when hunting, straight into the jaws of the main pack.

Neither of them moved a muscle. They barely breathed but where ready to spring up and dart off if they needed to.

They were unlikely to win a fight against a trained group of warriors so their best tactic was to run and outsmart them. As they lay there, they noticed movement up ahead.

Sure enough, a few other warriors had moved ahead of the undergrowth, expecting the two to be flushed out. Their escape had been cut off.

The boy put his hand on his dog's back. They may have to fight their way out after all. The warriors ahead were moving in and the warriors behind them still thrusting their spears into the bushes.

The little boy was more worried about his dog's life than his own and he knew his dog felt the same way. The warriors got closer still. The pair could hear their own heartbeats thudding.

Thinking that the noise of their hearts would give away their position. Then the boy remembered something that had been taught to him by his father.

"When you're outnumbered by an enemy and the odds are against you, you have one secret weapon at your disposal. Your most powerful muscle is your heart and your love.

Send love to your enemies. Send them forgiveness and unconditional love. You have the power to project love to others.

And they will feel that love which will dissipate their hate and anger. It will make them feel calm and rational. It will take the fight out of them."

Remembering this, as he lay there in fear and terror, he put all his focus into projecting love to those that hunted him.

He sent understanding that they were simply following orders. He sent understanding that they were not doing what they wanted but where also consumed with fear themselves.

He projected love from his little but powerful heart while he shut his eyes tightly. He felt the warmth from his heart, he felt its rapid beating slow. He felt his dog become calm under his touch as he also felt it.

He lay there, completely focused, imagining his heart sending out waves of love and compassion.

His own fear dissolved and he spoke directly to the hearts of the warriors that hunted him. I love you. I see you. I appreciate you. He repeated this in his head to the hunters.

Suddenly, the thrusting stopped behind them. He heard the warriors shouting to each other which was the first time he had heard them speak.

They spoke a language he did not understand. They were not local warriors. Perhaps they were hunting for slaves.

The little boy and his dog heard them regroup and start to walk away. Then he heard the slapping of their feet as they started to run. The sound got fainter as they got further away.

Get 75% off a paid subscription forever.

The two companions let out a sigh of relief. They would still wait for it could still have been a trap and one warrior may have stayed behind. Watching and waiting for them to move.

They cuddled up together and fell asleep, exhausted from their ordeal and narrow escape.

From that day on, he knew he had a secret weapon deep within him. He knew that if he could master his heart and love, he would have a great life ahead of him.

There is a system in place that has been designed to control and predict future events. There is a narrative and an agenda by those in power.

Not the politicians but the ones in power that tell them what to do. That tell them what narrative to spread.

It goes way beyond money. At a certain level, money becomes irrelevant. It is about power and control. The power to make things happen.

There is always a bigger picture in play. There are things that you experience in your life and believe life is a certain way.

If someone asked you to describe life on earth, you would explain it as you see it from your perspective.

But consider someone who lives in the slums in India or a small village in Africa. They will have a totally different perspective of live and experience it in a totally different way. Not necessarily worse.

And then there are those with limitless money and power and they will see life in a different way again. And then there are those above them.

They deal in manipulation, they start wars, they treat the world as their playground. They set actions in motion that keeps everything predictable and controllable.

They especially create events to keep people distracted and stressed. For in this state, it is much easier to control people. When people are in fear they become compliant.

Between fear and a carrot. i.e. a magical life awaits you with fancy cars and a huge house, people will do whatever you tell them.

When you take away people's self-responsibility and do everything for them and tell them what to do. Then they comply for it is within their nature.

You give them drugs to keep them calm or create addictions to keep them coming back. You create criminals to blame for your own hidden agenda in the background.

People hate  the starving man on the street who has to steal some money from you to get food or even drugs he is addicted to. He is just trying to survive on the streets. He is trying to stay alive.

But it has all been caused by a trillionaire that you will never see. For they are up to things way beyond your comprehension.

To be human, is not to be a self-thinking individual. You are simply a small piece of a big puzzle. A tiny cog in a large engine just like in the corporate world.

A world that that people leave so that they can feel empowered and free. And yet, we live our daily lives in this corporate world. It is just so big that we don't recognise it for what it is.

With limitless money and time being spent on how to change people's way of thinking by altering their brain chemistry. By putting 'stuff' in their food and water.

By guiding their thoughts and feelings via images and videos and little sayings on social media platforms.

When you step back and take a 10 000 foot view, you may be lucky enough to see what is really going on. When you question everything, you may be lucky enough to see a slither of the real truth.

Once you have a person's attention then you can begin the manipulation process. Just show them stuff they like. Silly cat videos, people doing stupid things and so on and you have them.

Porn gets people's undivided attention. It comes down to giving people what their brain craves most, Dopamine. Little hits of fun, happiness and excitement.

All completely controlled and guided. All done on purpose. People speak with great certainty about something they know nothing about.

Archaeologists speak about past events as if they were there but they've completely made it up. But they are the experts. Now imagine this fact in every aspect of life.

Everyone is just making it up as they go along. Everyone is chasing their dopamine hit. Everyone wants to be rich and famous.

Yet, most famous people just want to do something normal and be free of attention. But those adoring fans give them their dopamine hit and they can't be without it.

And people love their drama. It makes them significant. People listen to them when they have self-created drama. Subconsciously created on purpose.

For then they have people attention and they get their hit of dopamine. And those that rule the earth. Those we do not see or know of.

They know that humans crave that addictive dopamine hit and they provide it in many different ways. And they weponise it.

They use it to control everything and everyone and we fall for it. Hook, line and sinker. We allow ourselves to be controlled and manipulated because it means we get our hit.

We're all just drug addicts living on a rock flying through space.

True freedom, true wealth starts by breaking free of this need. This addiction. True freedom always draws us back to nature. Which cannot be manipulated or changed.

It can but it is easy to notice. It is in the raw purity of nature that we can find our true selves and start to understand the real power we possess.

It is without technology that we see how the world used to operate. In a pure, non-manipulated way. In a way where love ruled. Our hearts led the way.

We were connected with the land and the animals and we wanted for nothing but food and love. When we return to our very basic form, we will start to see the world for what it really is.

Have things turned out as you wanted them to. Better or worse.

If I told you that you were the sole creator of your life. You were responsible for everything that has happened so far.

Apart from initial disbelief and denial, what if it were true. Because it is in this understanding of realising that you have created everything so far, that you are able to now create the life that does meet your expectations.

Of course, there is a caveat. Why do you have certain expectations. Why do you want certain things. Most people want lots of money to give them freedom to do lots of things they would love to do.

The reality is that money is really a distraction from living a life you would truly love. It is better to directly go after a life you would love than to chase after money first which you believe is the precursor.

In the world we live in today, there are always ways to get what we want in life without having to be super rich.

Yes, we do need some money for basic things. But if you really want to go on an exciting holiday, you could do a working holiday where everything is paid for.

You could go to an amazing area where you house sit or look after someone's pets while they go away.

There are so many creative ways to get what you want without subjecting yourself to a lifetime of endlessly working as hard as you can and for as long as you can so that you can get a few nice things out of it at the end.

Is the immense sacrifice really worth it. Not seeing your family because you are always working. Always chasing money.

The money is a trap as well because as soon as you start earning more money then you start buying nicer and more expensive stuff. You buy gifts for your family because you feel guilty about working so much and not seeing them.

The reality is they would rather have your time than your money. You buy a nicer car, perhaps you move into a bigger house.

Your monthly bills increase and although you are making more money and working harder than ever, you don't actually have any more money.

You just end up with less time and more nice stuff. You end up being more stressed and unhappy because you have to work harder to support all this stuff you have bought.

It all needs to be paid for. You wanted to earn lots of money so that you could have freedom but you have actually achieved the opposite.

This is why you need to be clear about what you want to achieve in your life. What you want to create for yourself and your family. What exactly is it that you want.

What is the ultimate goal and what action are you taking to achieve this goal.

And what are you allowing yourself to be distracted by which is stopping you achieve your goal.

Your focus creates your reality. Whatever you are focused on in your life, you will get.

If you are focused on complaining about your life and what is happening to you. You will get more to complain about.

If you constantly have negative self-talk, then you will get more of that. If you complain that you are fat, you will simply get fatter.

Unless you are taking specific action to get the body you would love, you will continue to be fat.

If you complain that you make stupid decisions, you will continue to make stupid decisions. You're giving your subconscious the message and the instructions of what you want.

So be careful what you wish for because you will often get it. This is why it is so important to put your focus on what you do want in your life.

No one is coming to save you. It's all down to you. You have to create a life you love but putting your attention into what you want and taking the required action.

Every day, taking the action to move yourself closer to your goals and aspirations. Being aware of distractions and their cost to your ambitions and goals.

To receive new posts and support my work, I’d love you to consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

You may think that everything ends with death but it does not. Death is just a new beginning. Another lifetime will begin somewhere else. Limitless possibilities.

You have a purpose on this earth. It is not just a test to see if you can survive. You are on earth for a very specific reason. 

Within each of us is a Steve Jobs, Taylor Swift, Nelson Mandela to name a few examples. The question is, how do we reach that full potential. And why would we even want to.

The simple answer is fulfilment. That feeling you get when you do something that you love and you are very good at it and everyone greatly appreciates your skills and genius.

And that is the ultimate feeling for a human being. Fulfilling your sense of purpose. In this state, no one can question you or challenge you.

They will try, that I can promise you but their attacks will be so weak and negative they will not affect you in any way.

When you operate from such a powerful positive energy, it is infectious to others and it cannot be brought down by negative energy. The frequency is too low.

When all your focus is on living out your genius self then you don't worry about the small stuff. It simply doesn't affect you. You get a deep sense of fulfilment that you are doing what you are supposed to be doing in this world.

So, how do you find your purpose and your genius. First you have to stop. Stop racing around being so busy all the time.

Stop spending all your time trying to survive and make as much money as possible. Stop trying to live beyond your current means.

You need to give yourself the head space to hear your intuition come through. You need to reconnect to nature which is our source. Its where we came from. It is our natural home.

When we can sit in nature and just be. With nothing to do and nowhere to go but just sit and appreciate the beauty of nature.

Then we can start to listen out for our intuition, that small voice in our head that tells us what to do. Gives us nudges and advice. Our intuition has all the answers. We just have to listen and take action.

And we have to be aware. Aware of when our ego kicks in and tries to second guess our intuition. Argues with it, tries to talk us out of taking action.

When we can tell the difference and just go with what our intuition tells us, then our life will change for the better. Our life will take on a new purpose.

One that serves others and benefits ourselves. Both financially and soulfully. It will open our hearts and give us a deep sense of love. A deep sense of fulfilment.

It is literally the most comfortable seat you can ever imagine. You lie there, staring up at the roof and then you become aware that despite not actually feeling anything, you are flying through space at light speed.

In a split second the earth is just a dot behind you. The moon is too small to see. You go whizzing past planets, Jupiter and Uranus at unbelievable speeds.

It is like you are watching them on tv in fast forward. Your ET friend points out the window at a small dot. He telepathically tells you it is Pluto.

Then it is gone and you continue to whizz deep into space and into the unknown universe. You see a bright light up ahead. It is a galaxy, wonderful, beautiful, incredible display of different colours and lights.

As you get closer, it gets bigger and bigger and it changes shape. The colours disappear and you just see brilliant light from its various bright suns.

You stare in wonder at what is going on around you. Suddenly another spaceship flicks past like a blur. You see more spaceships. You only see them for a second before they're gone.

Now there are new planets you have obviously never seen before. They seem dark and barren like the planets in our own solar system.

There is a bright yellow one. It literally looks like the entire planet is made out of pure gold. It glows magically with it's one half facing it's sun. the other side, although dark, it still glimmering gold.

You're transfixed as you stare at it. You hear a voice in your head from your ET friend, "beautiful isn't it".

You smile and nod without looking at him. You see two planets ahead, close to one another. They look like two earths. They are blue and green. Basically just forests and water.

They are much bigger than earth, almost 3 times the size. We zoom straight towards the one on the left. Your ET friends tells you to never go to the one on the right.

It is very dangerous. Very dangerous creatures that fly and are very fast. They will trap you and if you are unlucky, you will wake up in their lair.

If you are lucky then you will die in your sleep. You shudder as your imagination runs wild.

Suddenly, you are in a forest. Huge trees on either side of the spacecraft. Massive leaves and huge birds that look like dragons flying about.

You see a building coming up. Large and white. Big windows and you can see beings walking about. The spacecraft docks silently. Everything is suddenly light.

It's like the space craft disappeared apart from your seat. You stand up and feel a bit wobbly. Your ET friend grabs your arms so that you don't fall over.

You can see his heart glowing in his chest like a beacon. Warm and red, similar to your own. You can tell he is smiling but it doesn't show on his face. His big black eyes looking at you reassuringly.

You take another step forward and feel better now. He guides you into what looks like an airport terminal. A few other beings look at you and point.

They actually wave at you, like you're their long lost friend. Their heart's brightness increases. You feel love from them. You feel safe and comfortable.

The beings are all different shapes and sizes. Different species. All seem friendly and welcoming. Your friend points you to a seat. He tells you that he will be back in a second.

True to his word, he reappears with an object in his hand which he passes to you. He indicates you should drink from it. The liquid is cool and refreshing.

Your whole body seems to light up and feel light and strong. You bizarrely feel bigger and more confident.

He indicates you should follow him and he climbs into what can only be described as a floating golf cart. The second your bum hits the seat you are off.

It is so odd because you never feel like you are actually moving. Although it accelerates quickly, it doesn't throw you back in the seat like a car would.

It is like you are sat still and everything else is moving rapidly past you. You seem to travel pretty far but it still takes very little time due to the immense speed.

You follow him once more. You walk through some doors and into a room, where there appears to be a lot of young beings stood up and watching a large screen.

You can't actually see anything on the screen but they seem to be fully engaged with it. As you walk in, they all turn and look at you. They all seem to instantly brighten up and are warm and welcoming.

Their little hearts glowing with excitement and love. You are guided to the front and you start hearing different questions in your head. Your friend stops all of them by putting his hand in the air.

He turns to you and asks you to tell everyone about where you come from. Tell them about earth and life there. They all sit down and listen to you intently. No one makes a sound.

You describe the oceans and whales and dolphins. You tell them about London and Paris. You tell them about football and golf. They laugh and clap their hands at your stories.

This encourages you to keep talking. Not sure what was in that drink, you think to yourself but I feel full of energy.

After a few hours, you begin to tire. Your friend tells you it is time to go. Everyone waves warmly at you and before you know it, you're back at your spacecraft, settling into your seat.

Your friend says thank you and touches his forehead against yours. You feel love and friendship and gratitude and warmth. You smile and lie back and instantly fall asleep.

You wake up, in your own bed the next morning. You wonder if it was a dream but it couldn't have been, it was too real.

Groggy with sleep, you turn on the news and there is a story about flashing lights that loads of people saw in the night. You smile to yourself, that was no dream.

Special Discount Subscription Offer - 75% off forever

I want to highlight one of my very good friends on Substack. Check out her content. She is authentic and wise beyond her years.

Our loved ones are looked after by others who have journeyed before. They guide them on the next adventure.

Naturally, they will need a rest after their human experience but when they are ready and their mind is healed then they get to choose their next experience.

They may be an angel and fly around with their big powerful wings. Getting a deep understanding of the universe.

They may be reborn as a different being, living in a different solar system and having a totally different experience compared to their human one.

Indeed, they may return one day in their spacecraft to visit their former home. Visit their friends who miss them and cared for them while they were a human.

Perhaps they will insist on trying to human experience again and be reborn once more. Perhaps it will be their hundredth or thousandth time back on earth.

Their past experiences largely forgotten but lurking in their subconscious. They will try again and if they're lucky, remember what life is all about. To have fun and have lots of amazing experiences.

Maybe they will have lots of children this time or maybe none. Perhaps be a lifelong scholar. Or perhaps there are memories deep within them on how to run a large business and create their own version of successful.

Perhaps they will strive to be the leader of their country. The options are limitless, living in their subconscious as they receive nudges on what action to take in their new life.

People will see them as an old soul. Someone who has been here many times before.

Whatever their choice for their next life, we can be assured in the knowledge that they are ok. They are being looked after and we don't have to worry.

Yes, we will miss them. We will reminisce of the times and experiences we had with them. We shall remember their sense of humor and their kindness.

We shall remembers their quirks and their pain. We shall remember how we helped them and how they helped us. We shall remember their struggles and their triumphs.

We shall remember them with love. That they had a heart that was fill, even if they didn't always show it.

We shall remember our conversations and their advice and their views on the world. We shall always feel the pain that they left us too soon.

Wishing they could have stayed longer but knowing deep down, that they are better off right now. That they are fine and we don't have to worry about them.

They are no longer suffering in anyway. We imagine what could have been if they were here for longer but we know, deep down, their time had comes to its natural end.

Their human experience was completed and everything is as it is meant to be. They get to choose what they want to experience next.

Perhaps they'll just rest a while. Reminisce with their old family and friends that they have met up with after many years apart. Be excited and joyful to see them once more.

Spend time with them and tell each other old stories of their previous human experience and what they would have done differently, given the chance again.

But for now, they will rest and recharge. There is no rush for the next part of their soul's journey.

Many of these small tribes where being attacked and plundered by a bigger tribe in the south.

And so the rest of the tribes, who weren't exactly friendly with each other, decided that enough was enough.

Their chiefs all got together in an unprecedented meeting and decided to work together this one time for the greater good of all.

The tribes by themselves had been easy pickings but with them all fighting together, they were a force to be reckoned with. They fought with arrows and poison darts.

They had long knives and spears. It was a brutal and bloody war and many were killed. However, the tribe that was doing all the plundering and killing where annihilated.

They killed every single one of them. Not even the women or children were spared. They erased the tribe and their history off the face of the earth.

It was important to teach a lesson to all the tribes in the area. There may be big rewards for attacking and plundering others but if you go too far, your blood lines will be completely erased.

It was soon after this event that the tribes formed a council of leaders that would look after the interests of all the tribes. It became clear that by working together they were much stronger.

Not all tribes fitted into this and some wanted to remain independent. But it was clear that together they achieve a lot more than by themselves.

Some tribes even merged together and formed bigger tribes. These were some of the first ancient cities.

They found they could build bigger and better homes and shelters when there were more men available to all help and work together.

People felt safer in these bigger tribes and cities. They thrived more than when they were just a small tribe, trying desperately to find enough food to stay alive.

This new way of being was quite a big turning point in history. Although much of it remains unknown and unproven for it lies beneath the waves after the great floods that raised the sea levels around this time.

The councils governed all the small villages in a wide area. They did what they could to protect them and they start holding events where they could compete against one another.

While this was designed to make things more friendly between them, the events where extremely competitive and tempers flared when their various champions did not win.

This was all the beginning of a new society and a new way of being. It was to shape the future of mankind from this time forward. And to this day, the same principles are still in play.

Unfortunately the system has become very corrupt and self centered but it is all based on this system that was formed many thousands of years ago when a whole lot of small tribes had to work together to ensure their survival.

While his mother was washing, he went off playing. Playing hide and seek with himself. He saw an animal tail disappear into the undergrowth and like any inquisitive boy, he followed it.

He thought it was a fox and he wondered if he could be quiet enough to follow it and glimpse it again. He went deeper and deeper into the forest.

He didn't feel scared, yet. There were the usual birds singing and the raw beauty of the big trees, strong and tall. Unyielding and each, hundreds of years old.

He saw another glimpse up ahead. He smiled to himself. He was going to be a brilliant tracker when he was older. His father would be very proud of him.

He continued to silently move along the game trail. Being careful where he stood, not to crack any twigs and give himself away. Suddenly, he heard a low growl.

It was a black panther, staring at him intently with her large yellow eyes, her tail twitching reverently. He froze and for the first time, the terror gripped him like a vice.

He couldn't move even if he wanted to. A second ago he was excited about his future and how he was going to make his father proud. A yet, now, a second later, it was about to be all over.

He was about to be food for another creature in the jungle. It was at this moment that the fox he had been following suddenly reappeared at his side.

It was a large male, magnificent and majestic looking. The boy thought the two animals would fight over him and the winner would get to eat him as their prize.

However, the fox stood its ground next to the boy, growling and whining and showing it's sharp teeth to the panther.

Suddenly, the young boy realised that the fox had come back to protect him. He started growling as well and the panther, realising that she was outnumbered, decided this was going to be too much effort.

She turned and disappeared into the undergrowth. The boy turned to the fox and nodded his thanks and gratitude.

The fox looked back, deep into the boys eyes and then turned and walked a few paces before looking back. Suddenly, the boy understood that the fox wanted him to follow him.

He took a few steps and the fox turned and started trotting off. The boy had to run to keep up with him, not worrying about trying to keep quiet anymore.

The fox kept looking back to make sure the boy was following. Then the boy had another thought, was this fox leading him to another certain death. Leading him to his den where his young starving cubs waited for a meal.

He hesitated for a second but the fox whined at him. He became agitated and the boy realised that this wasn't about being a meal, something was wrong and the fox needed his help.

And anyway, there had never been any stories of a fox taking a human. They only fed on small rabbits and similar sized animals. And so, he ran on, deeper into the thick, dark forest.

Never giving a thought on how he would find his way back. Then the fox came to a clearing and stopped. There was another fox, a female, lying down at the other edge of the clearing.

She was clearly distressed as she whined and growled. She barred her teeth and snapped them at the boy but the male nuzzled her to quieten her fears.

The boy could see she was trapped in a snare. It was quite far from their own village so it must have been set by another tribe.

That was even more dangerous, the boy knew. For they would surely kill him if they found him stealing their food.

The male fox looked at him imploringly. His eyes pleading for help from the boy. He knelt down and could see a vine that had been made into a rope, wrapped tightly round her back leg.

It was a simple yet effective trap. The boy worked quickly, knowing that they were all in danger of being discovered at any moment.

He had a small flint knife on him but he knew that if he used it, the other tribe would know that someone had set the fox free and it would cause a big problem.

And so, instead, he used his fingers to slowly loosen the vine. Trying not to hurt the female at the same time.

Finally, he managed to make enough room and the female fox yanked her leg out and sprang away. She stopped a few metres away and licked her leg furiously.

The boy realised the significance of what he had done. He felt the gratitude not only of the two foxes but also of the universe. He felt this warmth in his heart.

This knowing that he had done the right thing. He felt this deep connection to nature.

The two foxes set off once more and looked behind to make sure the boy was following them. They hadn't gone far when they stopped close to a rocky outcrop.

He heard squeaking and realised that they had baby cubs, hiding and waiting for their parents return. The female fox looked deep into his eyes for one last time and the boy could sense her gratitude.

Then she turned and disappeared into the den. The boy stood for a moment, feeling warm and loved. Then the male fox urged him to follow him.

He knew they had to get back to his mother before all hell broke loose and a huge search party would come looking for him. The fox guided him back to the river.

It was dark now and his mum was nowhere to be seen. However, he knew the way home from here.

Despite that, the large fox stayed with him as they both made their way to his village. Then the boy noticed lots of waving lights.

He realised that there were a bunch of people from his village, holding fiery torches that had indeed come to look for him. A smile spread across his face as he realised that he was safe and the exciting adventure he had had.

He looked around for the fox but he had gone, like a ghost disappearing into the night. However, he saw a dead rabbit at his feet. A gift from the fox and something to appease his no doubt angry family that he had disappeared.

The boy learnt many lessons that day that would set him up for his life ahead and a wonderful story to tell his tribe.

I shall be grateful for any restacks or shares of my posts :-)

Please consider subscribing to help me create more crazy writing :-)

There is so much that we don't know about the world that we live in. We are taught how things are in our schools. But who taught the teachers. Other teachers.

And how do we know that their information is correct and accurate. The truth is that we don't. everything is our own version of what is portrayed as the truth.

The only real truth can come from other beings who have watched the earth evolve over millions of years. They have seen our whole history. They are the only ones who know the real truth.

Their own civilisations have been evolving for many more thousands of years than our own. They are significantly more advanced. They live on other planets in other solar systems that are beyond our reach and imagination.

Because we can't see them, we believe they don't exist. Perhaps many of them do not see us and so they believe that we do not exist.

Imagine trying to convince someone in front of you that you exist. But, because they operate at a different frequency to you. They do not see you. They can not hear your pleas for help and understanding.

They just see a barren landscape. They do not see forests and animals and vast cities filled with the hustle and bustle of people running around frantically in their daily lives.

Imagine, just being nothing. Not existing because another unknown entity does not see you and therefore you do not exist.

In the same token, when we just see vast emptiness in our limitless universe. We see planets which are barren wastelands to our human eyes. But what are we not seeing.

What does absolute fear prevent us from seeing. We tell ourselves we can only believe what we can see with our own two eyes. And yet, we listen to teachers who regurgitate what they have been taught.

They have not seen a lot of what they teach with their own eyes. But we can only believe what we see with our own eyes. So where does that leave us. With closed minds, fear and blindness.

We are also taught not to ask questions, not to question the teachers. Just to be quiet and learn. But what if we did question everything. How would they teach a school full of free thinkers.

A school full of little adventurers, desperate to get out into the world and explore. Sure, there are things you need to know to keep safe but beyond that. Imagine if we just learnt from life.

What if we were given the space to explore and find our inner genius. What if we looked to the skies and saw all the stars with a blank mind. Would we see things up there that we have been taught not to see.

What would our life experience be if we were taught that we are free. We have access to the limitless nature of the universe.

This means, if we decide we want to run our own business. We simply go out and start. Yes, we will make mistakes but we will learn from them.

We will not be held back by the limiting beliefs that are taught to us. We shall fail again and again but we shall learn from these mistakes. We shall do things better the next time.

We are all the same and yet, we are all individuals with our own unique way of doing things and our own unique view of the world.

Do we hate because we are taught to hate. Or do we hate because it is our instinct. When we see a beautiful woman or man, what do our instincts tell us. Is love taught or instinctual.

Do you think there would be more love in this world if we were taught less about the devil and evil. If we were not taught about the devil and evil, would they even exist.

We are not taught about ETs in our vast, limitless universe. And yet, they have to be there. It is ludicrous and in fact arrogant to imagine that on a vast sandy beach, only one of those single grains of sand has microscopic life on it.

The rest are barren and simply just grains of sand. The universe is alive. It is constantly growing and evolving. New stars and planets being born and old ones dying in a fiery display as they become a shooting star.

If we looked upon the earth with fresh eyes. If we looked at the pyramids in Egypt and the others around the world with no knowledge of what or why they are.

Would we see something different to what everyone else sees. Someone tells us how it is because they have been taught.

My question is. Is it better to be not taught at all than to be taught the wrong things. Is it better to teach ourselves form our own experiences than to learn from another's ideas.

What would our human experience be like, if this was the way. Or perhaps. What if, at a young age we were taught how to channel our higher self and get information from higher beings out in the universe.

What if we got all our information and knowledge from them instead. Our teachers would be a 4000 year old being who has seen it all.

They have seen the rise and fall of many great civilisations. They have seen countless success and failures. Imagine living in that world. Imagine having that human experience.

You have been killed and yet you have insisted on being reborn to try again. You have faced adversity beyond all comprehension in your past. And yet, you survived. And you came back for more.

You roamed the earth when the was nothing but forests, oceans and wild dangerous beasts. You roamed the earth when you were not at the top of the food chain.

When every day was a fight for survival. You had to hunt and scavenge for food or you starved for a few days. You had to search far and wide for clean water.

You sat in your cave for days while torrential rain poured outside. Lightning struck trees all around you. You had to flee for your life when a volcano erupted and deadly hot larva chased you down the mountain.

You had to dodge the flying rocks while trying to run on shaking ground. You sat in your cave for days while the sun refused to come out. But you knew, deep down, it will return.

You witnessed human sacrifice on a mass scale. Men living in fear and cutting out their victims hearts. Perhaps you were a victim of human sacrifice yourself.

And yet, you still requested to be reborn and come back again. Knowing that the human experience was unlike any other. It was real and truthful.

It was exciting and dangerous. It wasn't safe and that made it even more interesting.

There was a chance of death in every battle and every hunt. Every child birth. Every skirmish. Every giant storm.

There was the constant threat of disease. Your body wracked in pain. Sweating and trembling as your family and friends watched you helplessly as you slipped away.

And yet still, you insisted on being reborn and trying once more. It was a challenge to get old. To teach others about your journey and the lessons you had learnt.

To connect to the great spirits and seek answers to living a better life. You sought an easier life and yet, deep down you sought to overcome whatever was thrown at you and come out the other side.

You anguished over the loss of loved ones. You faced total despair as your city was overrun by the enemy. Seeing your dwelling and all your possessions go up in flames.

You saw your loved ones brutally attacked and their limbs torn from their body by man or beast. You fell to the ground in pain but you did not stay long.

You knew, deep down that only resilience would keep you alive to fight another day. You knew this was life. This was the journey.

And when you lost the fight and became what you feared most. You still insisted on reborn and trying again.

Like an endless computer game. But real, brutal and yet loving and exciting all at the same time.

You see, this pain and hopelessness you may feel today, is just a fleeting moment. Always know that you have faced much worse. You have witnessed much worse and you never gave up.

You always came back for more. Countless lifetimes. Countless, deep and hidden memories of your past lives.

But all building a resilience and an understanding that every day is worth fighting for, regardless of the outcome.

And knowing that regardless of what happens, be that good or evil. You will prevail and insist on returning to try again.

Right now, in this moment, know that you have been here many times before. Know that in your past, you never gave up. You never quit.

You did whatever you needed to do. You embraced your heart and your strength and you kept going. Proof that you are alive and reading this right now.

Know that deep within you, lies a strength and love and resilience that is immeasurable. You are powerful and angelic. You are unbreakable.

And whatever happens to you in this lifetime, you will insist on coming back.

Thank you for reading Colin's Chronicles. This post is public so feel free to share it.

They have dreams and aspirations of achieving what they did in previous lives and yet are held back by their self-limiting beliefs.

It takes a human lifetime to learn and understand what's possible and what's available to us.

The problem is that by the time we realise and understand this, we have become too old to do anything about it.

That is why this time in your life, right now is so important. It is so vital that you wake up and understand that time is passing very quickly for you and I.

We have infinite knowledge deep within us that we need to access now in order to live a life way beyond anything we can even imagine.

We have all been taught and brain washed as children to fit into the human system. The system where we do what we're told. Get a job, earn money, work hard.

Pay lots of money into the system that feed the few powerful and controlling ones at the top.

There is no freedom in this. Do you not see that most of you work all year for just a few weeks off holiday. Yes, you may or may not earn lots of money and get some nice stuff.

But it is not real life. It is not freedom. Money doesn't buy freedom. It traps you into a never ending web that never lets you go.

Yes, in your world, you do need some money to get started but can you imagine the amount of money that you have wasted on buying stuff and junk you don't need.

The amount of money you have drunk away or smoked into thin air.

If only you had clarity at a young age, you would see that spending your time and energy on expanding your mind and being healthy is the most important things that you can do.

Ancient civilizations where significantly more spiritual and connected than we are today. They were always in nature, connecting to their higher self.

Imagining what was possible in their human form. Today, we are all simply scratching the surface of what is possible.

We live our whole lives without fully reaching our potential. The universe is constantly teaching us lessons. Some we learn and some we do not.

Everything happens to us for a reason. Every little thing is there to teach us a better way of being. But you can only see these lessons if you are awake and aware.

You can only see these lessons if your mind is not clouded with drama and distraction. Binge watching rubbish TV programs that literally kill your brain cells.

Drinking, smoking, scrolling on social media. The list is endless of human invented distractions. All designed to either benefit someone else or keep us small thinking and in a box.

A box of compliance. Are we any better than sheep and cows in a field. Waiting for our impending doom. Simply serving others needs before we are slaughtered.

Are we just pawns in a game played by gods. No, we are not. We are powerful beings. We are all ancient beings who have thousands of past lives.

We have deep knowledge and memories within all of us of our past but while we live in distraction, we cannot access this information.

While we are penned in and doing the bidding of our leaders, we cannot grow and evolve into the being we were supposed to be.

There are many more advanced beings in the universe. Many more species that we do not see and yet they see us and they watch us. They see our daily struggles and self-destruction. Our self-sabotage.

They watch us missing out as we fight and battle for all the wrong things in our lifetimes. They see us being taken advantage of by our systems. They see us, incredulously supporting the very systems that destroy our selves.

Arguing and fighting over which lying, deceitful, self-serving human we wish to lead us. Believing they are the next saviour.

Remember that once upon a time, Adolf was the saviour of Germany. He was the answer to all their problems and they gave him their keys and hearts to do with as he pleases. Which is exactly what he did. Look how that ended up.

There are no saviours in your world apart from yourself. You are the only one who will save yourself. You are the only one who can choose to live a better life.

To educate yourself in what matters. To be more connected to others. To connect to all other creatures. To expand your mind and let go of what doesn't serve you.

To be aware of what distracts you. And instead to seek a fulfilling life, driven by love, gratitude and expanded consciousness. To seek what is possible.

To dream bigger than you have ever imagined and make those dreams a reality. To understand that you are responsible for your life and it is down to you to create a life you love.

To be aware of the lessons being shown to you by the universe. To break free of your sheep pen and run like the wind to find a life you love.

Colin's Chronicles is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, I’d love you to consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

They worked well together as a team. They would hunt rabbits and deer. The wolf would chase a young buck towards the boy who was waiting with his slingshot.

He was extremely accurate and it would hurl a stone with incredible speed right between the eyes of a fleeing buck. With the animal stunned and lying senseless on the ground.

The young boy would finish it off, giving thanks to the universe for the gift. He would cut out the entrails and give it to his wolf companion who without, he would not be able to hunt effectively.

They shared a special bond and always had each other's backs, no matter what. One afternoon, the boy was carrying a small buck on his back and a rabbit attached with some string to his waist.

Suddenly, the wolf stopped and gave a low growl as his hackles stood up. The young boy looked at his wolf and asked what the matter was. He looked around but couldn't see anything.

The next minute, there was a thunderous crash as a crazed and vicious bear came tearing out the forest towards them. It was extremely angry and aggressive as it bore down on them.

Frozen for a moment, the wolf bit the boy on the leg to get him to move. The boy was about to launch into a run but he knew there was no way they were going to outrun a bear running downhill.

It was literally hurtling towards them. The boy dropped his buck and waited for the bear to get closer. The wolf never left his side, wondering what on earth was going on.

He felt sure they were both going to die a horrible and painful death. But at the last minute, just before the bear was about to reach him, the boy launched himself to the right and rolled away.

The wolf sprinted after him. The bear was moving so fast that it could not change direction, let alone stop. It roared as it shot past them, trying to skid to a halt but it was too late.

The bear tumbled head over heels and careened down the steep mountain side. Desperately trying to dig its claws into the soil and rocks to stop itself.

It had tremendous strength and managed to slow it's charge.

Meanwhile, the boy and his wolf, picked up their kill and headed up the mountain once more. They knew that the bear could easily outrun them but they had a slight advantage running uphill.

The boy ran as fast as his legs would carry him, trying to put in as much distance as possible between him and the bear.

The wolf easily kept pace with him, looking back over his shoulder to see what the bear was doing.

It had regained its feet and was lumbering after them, panting and drooling. The was something wrong with it, like it was sick.

The boy and his wolf kept running, zig zagging to gain distance more quickly. Finally, they reached a rocky outcrop. There was a large drop over the edge.

They edged around the side of the rock jutting out into space. It was dangerous trying to hide under the rock on the edge of a huge cliff but the bear would not be able to reach them here.

They sat their panting for breath, trying to be quiet but their hearts where racing and they were gasping for air.

They could hear the bear very close to them, panting and roaring. So close they could smell its evil breathe.

As the boy and his wolf sat there, clinging onto the cliff face, terrified, they started to notice something about the bear. It sounded like he was in pain.

The boy peered around the edge and saw the bear, just sitting there staring at him. Grumbling and moaning. The boy thought for a moment.

The bear wanted their help, not to eat them. His wolf wasn't having any of it. He tried to stop the boy but he put his hand on his head, calming him.

The wolf growled reluctantly as he watched his dear friend going towards a certain death. But the bear did not react. He sat there, grumbling, swishing his head from side to side.

The boy walked up to the stinking bear. He had to hold his nose. He put all his focus on love and empathy for the bear which seemed to calm him down.

The bear opened his mouth and roared loudly and the boy noticed one of his teeth was rotten and black. The boy put his hand out to try and calm the huge bear.

He took the string from his waist and walked closer, showing it to the bear. He put the string in his own mouth, indicating he would wrap it around his tooth and pull.

In these ancient times, there was a much deeper understanding between man and beast. There was communication which doesn't exist at the same level as it once did.

The bear quietened and opened his mouth, allowing the boy to wrap his piece of string around the rotten tooth.

He then touch the bear on the top of his head and nodded. He held onto the string with both hands and all his might as the bear threw back his head with a loud grunt.

The tooth flew out and arced through the air, landing near the wolf who jumped back in surprise. Having yanked a bears tooth out, he felt certain they were both about to get torn to shreds.

But the bear, after once last roar of pain was quiet now. The wolf and the boy could see that the bear was actually quite skinny and must have been starving as it hadn't been able to eat for ages with his rotten tooth.

The boy proffered the rabbit to the bear who took it in his giant paw. He lowered his big brutish head and the boy touched him once again. It was an understanding and a thank you.

Then the bear whirled around and lumbered off as the wolf and the young boy stood watching him. The boy picked up the tooth. He would clean it up and make himself a fine necklace.

The wolf looked at the boy in awe. Amazed that one so young could have so much understanding and bravery to help a dangerous beast that would eat both of them in a heartbeat.

But this is how it was in ancient times. That close connection between man and nature.

A gift that still exists today but it nowhere near as powerful as it once was because man is too busy racing around to see what is right in front of him.

I would like to highlight the profile of one of my biggest supporters to show my appreciation.

Janet Goh Again

She also bought Donnie and my two Jack Russell’s some dog food which made everyone’s day :-)